god_n draw_v he_o out_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o in_o duty_n good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a do_v move_v he_o now_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o we_o kill_v young_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o old_a one_o and_o the_o least_o good_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o reason_n 4_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o least_o sin_n deprive_v of_o the_o happy_a vision_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o little_a sin_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o duty_n the_o least_o shall_v have_v heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a though_o not_o such_o degree_n even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o use_v to_o discover_v that_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n in_o many_o man_n some_o sin_n they_o avoid_v other_o again_o they_o embrace_v be_v not_o all_o sin_n poison_n be_v there_o any_o good_a sin_n be_v thy_o heart_n sound_n those_o belove_a and_o customary_a sin_n of_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o more_o welcome_a in_o thy_o heart_n then_o toad_n in_o thy_o bosom_n sermon_n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n joh_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o cavil_n or_o dispute_v they_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o or_o malicious_o oppose_v but_o they_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n like_o white_a paper_n whereon_o god_n will_v and_o law_n may_v be_v immediate_o write_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o disciple_n all_o along_o from_o their_o first_o call_n to_o this_o present_a time_n there_o appear_v much_o readiness_n in_o they_o christ_n do_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o immediate_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o obey_v though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o their_o outward_a disadvantage_n though_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o whale_n mouth_n yet_o they_o ready_o resign_v themselves_o and_o although_o sometime_o they_o show_v dulness_n to_o believe_v and_o unwillingness_n in_o his_o service_n yet_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v it_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o certain_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o ready_a free_a spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o take_v christ_n above_o all_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o only_o they_o can_v never_o have_v devour_v these_o trouble_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o they_o do_v people_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a ready_a people_n in_o obedience_n they_o be_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n keep_v from_o sin_n by_o constraint_n mere_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n within_o but_o psa_n 110._o they_o be_v willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n to_o explain_v this_o a_o little_a against_o first_o there_o may_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o dulness_n and_o unwillingness_n sometime_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reign_v nor_o be_v it_o habitual_o consent_v to_o but_o resist_v and_o with_o much_o agony_n pray_v against_o there_o be_v no_o garden_n but_o have_v some_o of_o this_o weed_n in_o it_o no_o gold_n but_o some_o of_o this_o dross_n no_o godly_a man_n but_o now_o and_o then_o have_v wearisomeness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o holy_a duty_n seize_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v all_o night_n and_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n yet_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o dull_a sluggish_a humour_n do_v refuse_v to_o open_v to_o he_o cant._n 5.2_o 3._o so_o rev._n 2._o there_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v her_o grace_n to_o decay_v and_o that_o her_o duty_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o with_o fervency_n and_o solidity_n yea_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o slothfulness_n and_o coldness_n when_o she_o say_v draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o and_o at_o another_o time_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n isa_n 63.17_o so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v much_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n in_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o so_o many_o complaint_n but_o this_o what_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v it_o not_o want_v of_o life_n vigour_n and_o willingness_n oh_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n can_v take_v delight_n and_o be_v willing_o draw_v out_o in_o earthly_a affair_n but_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v far_o more_o excellency_n worth_n and_o dignity_n in_o holy_a thing_n then_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n so_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o comfort_n distinguish_v between_o the_o presence_n of_o unwillingness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o between_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o command_n and_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reluctancy_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7._o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la regret_n this_o stumbling-block_n remove_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a in_o their_o obedience_n reason_n and_o first_o misery_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o melt_a yield_a frame_n while_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o damnable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o while_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n displeasure_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o untractable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v kind_o humble_v for_o sin_n than_o they_o will_v do_v anything_o thus_o paul_n he_o that_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o opposition_n against_o christ_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n touch_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v thus_o david_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v he_o and_o use_v affliction_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v how_o humble_o and_o obedient_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o the_o church_n mic._n 7._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o nothing_o then_o will_v so_o humble_a and_o mollify_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v and_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o may_v be_v beat_v into_o any_o shape_n second_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n mercy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o be_v reconcile_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o provocation_n do_v much_o more_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n constrain_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v we_o can_v keep_v in_o as_o you_o may_v see_v david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psa_n 116.13_o gospel_n grace_n do_v not_o in_o a_o filial_a spirit_n harden_v and_o make_v wanton_a but_o do_v more_o soften_v and_o inflame_v to_o a_o active_a obedience_n this_o make_v paul_n run_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v kindle_v and_o warm_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o ezechiel_n wheel_n the_o deject_a unbelieved_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o ready_o obedient_a a_o evangelical_n frame_n of_o heart_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n carry_v out_o to_o filial_a fruitful_a
desperate_a that_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o absolute_o bolt_v upon_o he_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 2._o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n death_n find_v a_o way_n so_o open_v for_o all_o gentile_n that_o now_o we_o may_v promiscuous_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o to_o let_v any_o such_o thought_n enter_v our_o heart_n as_o whether_o such_o be_v reprobate_v or_o no_o but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o we_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n wherein_o many_o be_v corrupt_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n do_v yet_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o believer_n not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o do_v so_o in_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o use_v such_o universal_a phrase_n for_o that_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n already_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v speak_v so_o especial_o it_o be_v their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n to_o repent_v and_o receive_v christ_n but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o you_o must_v know_v that_o be_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o method_n we_o do_v not_o propound_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o who_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o temperance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felix_n be_v guilty_a of_o injustice_n and_o unchaste_a course_n paul_n preach_v about_o those_o sin_n and_o hell_n lay_v open_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o way_n make_v for_o he_o the_o mountain_n must_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o the_o valley_n exalt_v and_o all_o flesh_n must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v grass_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v entertain_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o method_n to_o man_n plunge_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o humble_v than_o we_o exalt_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o minister_n commission_n be_v great_o enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o ample_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a administration_n 3._o even_o reprobate_n have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v health_n wealth_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v forfeit_v and_o a_o curse_n come_v upon_o every_o thing_n now_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o come_v lawful_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o have_v heb._n 1_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v withhold_v his_o arm_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v fall_v into_o rubbish_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o sanctify_a use_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o many_o pious_a man_n have_v preach_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n they_o eat_v as_o usurper_n this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o psal_n 115.8_o and_o that_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n what_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o righteous_a way_n they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o and_o this_o say_v divine_n come_v by_o christ_n who_o restore_v the_o forfeit_n adam_n make_v else_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v subsist_v a_o moment_n although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n attribute_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o ungodly_a have_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o patient_a providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o present_a forfeiture_n but_o may_v not_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o many_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o regenerate_v yet_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n they_o have_v many_o admirable_a endowment_n now_o how_o come_v these_o but_o by_o christ_n as_o eph._n 4._o so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v several_a gift_n to_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o so_o not_o only_a grape_n but_o the_o very_a leave_n come_v from_o his_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o that_o what_o temporary_a faith_n joy_n enlargement_n in_o prayer_n and_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o in_o the_o church_n have_v it_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n yea_o last_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o death_n thus_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o damnation_n will_v swift_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n they_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n buy_v they_o in_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o atonement_n only_o for_o the_o godly_a yet_o he_o thereby_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o he_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o church_n good_a the_o last_o notandum_fw-la to_o be_v propound_v be_v to_o see_v how_o different_a they_o be_v among_o themselves_o who_o have_v maintain_v universal_a redemption_n themselves_o for_o some_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o other_o though_o universalist_n also_o and_o 1._o some_o have_v say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o efficacious_a in_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o power_n may_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o thus_o puccius_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o glori_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o this_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o other_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whenas_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n call_v huberian_o from_o samuel_n huberus_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n procure_v actual_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v as_o actual_o and_o applicative_o bring_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o none_o be_v damn_v
24.46_o it_o must_v be_v so_o else_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v else_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v this_o our_o saviour_n imply_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o how_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o canaan_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n that_o than_o which_o our_o saviour_n quick_o speak_v be_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o agony_n undergo_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o through_o fire_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o all_o believer_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n 1._o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v this_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o have_v not_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o apostatise_v from_o god_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o now_o by_o this_o transgression_n and_o we_o superad_v without_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o oh_o the_o profaneness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o little_a matter_n do_v they_o make_v of_o sin_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o think_v a_o pardon_n may_v be_v have_v for_o it_o oh_o remember_v the_o least_o vain_a thought_n or_o idle_a word_n can_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o christ_n blood_n only_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o vain_a thought_n christ_n must_v have_v undergo_v all_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o oh_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o like_o leviathan_n laugh_v at_o the_o spear_n and_o sport_n yourselves_o with_o those_o sin_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o all_o that_o agony_n last_o this_o show_v the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v first_o be_v on_o mount_n calvary_n before_o we_o can_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n here_o before_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o rom._n 8._o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o let_v this_o then_o sweeten_v all_o thy_o affliction_n and_o misery_n though_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n with_o thou_o like_o those_o of_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a yet_o the_o end_n will_v be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n if_o thou_o grude_v at_o thy_o tribulation_n say_v this_o be_v to_o grudge_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o repine_v at_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n consider_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n herein_o be_v imply_v that_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o state_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n no_o more_o in_o a_o despise_a and_o contemn_a condition_n but_o i_o be_o go_v to_o receive_v that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o our_o saviour_n excellent_o press_v joh._n 14.28_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n because_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n true_a love_n to_o i_o will_v make_v you_o do_v otherwise_o you_o will_v regard_v my_o honour_n more_o than_o your_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o i_o abide_v with_o you_o it_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n now_o love_v that_o be_v unfeigned_a lie_v in_o our_o affection_n to_o another_o not_o because_o of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o he_o but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a thus_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v though_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v here_o then_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v spiritual_o love_v christ_n even_o such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o undo_n o_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v this_o comfort_n and_o that_o comfort_n no_o long_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o honour_v as_o mephibosheth_n say_v let_v ziba_n take_v all_o so_o that_o king_n david_n be_v return_v safe_a so_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v promote_v let_v good_a name_n wealth_n and_o life_n itself_o go_v unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v this_o touchstone_n do_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a depend_v on_o christ_n more_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o he_o then_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o hence_o they_o bemoan_v their_o want_n of_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v their_o comfort_n more_o than_o recumbency_n on_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o then_o in_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o period_n to_o be_v put_v to_o all_o suffering_n now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v like_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v make_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n therefore_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v it_o essential_o but_o in_o outward_a dispensation_n because_o christ_n here_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a of_o man_n three_o though_o this_o phrase_n imply_v christ_n exaltation_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v also_o that_o in_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v the_o believer_n diligent_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o effect_n be_v admirable_a of_o this_o his_o departure_n 1._o hereby_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v in_o the_o more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o the_o large_a administration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n in_o triumph_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n joh._n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o you_o see_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o christ_n departure_n the_o spirit_n come_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a supply_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n together_o in_o the_o firmament_n o_o then_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n but_o man_n be_v so_o profane_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n 2._o a_o second_o benefit_n by_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o enable_v of_o we_o with_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n either_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n or_o a_o ministerial_a thus_o eph._n 4._o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o you_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o yea_o joh._n 14_o 12._o all_o miraculous_a gift_n do_v descend_v from_o this_o our_o saviour_n there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v great_a miracle_n in_o themselves_o for_o we_o read_v that_o by_o peter_n handkerchief_n and_o his_o very_a shadow_n wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o great_a in_o quantity_n and_o extension_n they_o do_v they_o in_o more_o place_n for_o whereas_o christ_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n do_v or_o great_a as_o other_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n because_o far_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v then_o by_o christ_n well_o let_v this_o be_v how_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n because_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o the_o
they_o thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o oh_o when_o will_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o oh_o that_o this_o burden_n be_v take_v off_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n praie_v not_o watch_v not_o lest_o this_o shall_v any_o way_n distemper_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o sinful_a use_v 2._o how_o foolish_a they_o be_v that_o will_v run_v into_o any_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v avoid_v danger_n that_o will_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n worship_v the_o golden_a image_n ere_o they_o will_v venture_v any_o misery_n what_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o such_o they_o that_o will_v thus_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o god_n frustrate_v their_o earthly_a expectation_n and_o then_o oh_o the_o woeful_a horror_n sin_n will_v leave_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v find_v a_o wound_a spirit_n worse_o than_o any_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wrack_v and_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o wrack_n and_o torment_v their_o soul_n david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n do_v perish_v can_v then_o tell_v you_o that_o sin_n guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v undergo_v sermon_n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v gather_v the_o full_a vintage_n of_o this_o text_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o glean_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o two_o remarkable_a truth_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o first_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o second_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o negative_a i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n when_o his_o day_n be_v come_v when_o his_o decree_n be_v expire_v world_n than_o none_o can_v withstand_v when_o he_o command_v to_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v or_o shall_v say_v this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v any_o gainsay_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o have_v be_v doctrinal_o agitate_a by_o learned_a man_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o immovable_a term_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n prefix_v to_o every_o man_n and_o then_o practical_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v but_o to_o explain_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o determine_v a_o general_a or_o specifical_a time_n for_o all_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o individual_a and_o peculiar_a for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o general_a term_n of_o life_n god_n have_v provide_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v live_v beyond_o it_o no_o man_n ever_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o man_n be_v long_o live_v but_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n we_o see_v he_o affirm_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o psa_n 90._o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v short_a day_n upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o general_a term_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la though_o some_o live_v long_o than_o other_o thus_o man_n have_v bound_n in_o the_o general_n they_o can_v outlive_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o individual_a man_n his_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o his_o time_n come_v 2._o though_o god_n have_v thus_o appoint_v our_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o providence_n none_o can_v live_v long_o or_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v second_o cause_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v such_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o solomon_n say_v be_v not_o over-wicked_n eccles_n 7.17_o why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n wicked_a man_n many_o time_n by_o their_o wickedness_n drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n kill_v themselves_o and_o sometime_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n not_o god_n appointment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a day_n 3._o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n or_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o decree_n and_o appointment_n be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v not_o to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o decree_n in_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v such_o a_o time_n let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o will_v eat_v or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n this_o be_v wretched_o to_o dishonour_n god_n for_o though_o god_n will_v do_v not_o uncertain_o depend_v upon_o thy_o will_n yet_o his_o appointment_n be_v with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o condescension_n to_o second_o cause_n both_o natural_a and_o rational_a so_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o he_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v a_o revelation_n that_o none_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v perish_v act._n 27.31_o 4._o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a from_o we_o he_o let_v none_o know_v unless_o by_o special_a revelation_n the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v reach_v first_o to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o then_o to_o another_o hence_o to_o live_v cheerful_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v duty_n christ_n say_v the_o sick_a need_n the_o physician_n mat._n 9.12_o as_o for_o secret_a thing_n they_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o soldier_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v conquer_v such_o a_o enemy_n scale_v such_o a_o wall_n yet_o because_o his_o general_n command_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v and_o thus_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v such_o mean_n shall_v prolong_v our_o life_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n will_n can_v be_v neglect_v without_o great_a sin_n 5._o god_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o justice_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v anger_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o the_o while_o they_o live_v they_o increase_v their_o sin_n they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n long_o before_o they_o live_v to_o make_v hell_n the_o hot_a for_o they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v limit_v in_o mercy_n the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v isa_n 57.1_o the_o shepherd_n drive_v his_o sheep_n to_o a_o refuge_n before_o the_o storm_n arise_v the_o jewel_n be_v safe_o put_v up_o when_o the_o house_n be_v in_o danger_n when_o simeon_n have_v see_v and_o embrace_v christ_n than_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o of_o those_o that_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n or_o be_v dispatch_v when_o their_o errand_n be_v do_v or_o free_v from_o a_o flux_n or_o such_o disease_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o certain_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v apply_v when_o god_n take_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n and_o death_n free_v they_o from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v like_o a_o prison_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o now_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o all_o those_o lust_n that_o be_v like_o a_o bloody_a flux_n run_v from_o they_o so_o that_o the_o time_n when_o god_n take_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o much_o wisdom_n and_o great_a mercy_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v soon_o nor_o yet_o late_a than_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o many_o
spirit_n of_o god_n subjective_o prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o man_n by_o it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o a_o archer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o can_v a_o archer_n do_v without_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o eye_n light_z and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v truth_n because_o by_o it_o god_n spirit_n do_v direct_a and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n scripture_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n 2._o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n 3._o true_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n cause_v error_n and_o heresy_n the_o want_n of_o the_o second_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o distrust_n and_o despair_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o threefold_a truth_n and_o indeed_o one_o beget_v the_o other_o true_a doctrine_n beget_v true_a godliness_n and_o true_a godliness_n true_a consolation_n doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o only_o by_o this_o truth_n be_v we_o guide_v into_o true_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a or_o beside_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o must_v be_v oblique_a and_o crooked_a therefore_o never_o expect_v truth_n from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o heretic_n have_v either_o accuse_v or_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o sun_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v not_o consist_v together_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o each_o other_o than_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o fall_v out_o with_o scripture_n then_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o if_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o piety_n 2._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o come_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n you_o see_v in_o this_o text_n sanctification_n be_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o james_n 1.18_o god_n do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o many_o time_n david_n do_v commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o forwarn_v man_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o give_v the_o simple_a understanding_n and_o that_o even_o young_a man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o lust_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o we_o see_v by_o these_o text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n or_o true_a reformation_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o through_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o conversion_n be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o this_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o though_o many_o heretic_n may_v live_v civil_a and_o external_o religious_a life_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o true_a godliness_n for_o false_a doctrine_n beget_v false_a piety_n when_o there_o be_v falsum_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la that_o must_v necessary_o produce_v malum_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n incorporate_v truth_n digest_v truth_n put_v into_o practice_n it_o be_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o hear_v hence_o as_o poison_n can_v never_o nourish_v a_o man_n or_o afford_v good_a health_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o false_a doctrine_n help_v to_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o holiness_n man_n may_v have_v seem_a devotion_n but_o as_o the_o serpent_n though_o it_o shine_v and_o glister_v yet_o be_v full_a of_o inward_a poison_n so_o whatsoever_o external_a act_n of_o piety_n zeal_n and_o charity_n heretical_a man_n may_v put_v forth_o yet_o by_o they_o they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v if_o their_o error_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v jeromes_n speech_n rarò_fw-la hereticus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pudicus_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la malè_fw-la creditur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nec_fw-la benè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v always_o understand_v of_o their_o external_n conversation_n for_o many_o heretic_n have_v be_v admirable_a in_o their_o external_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sheeps-clothing_n upon_o they_o and_o like_o the_o panther_n have_v allure_v other_o because_o of_o their_o colour_n till_o they_o have_v devour_v they_o know_v thy_o error_n will_v make_v thou_o more_o proud_a loose_a and_o it_o may_v be_v at_o last_o outward_o profane_a and_o contemn_v of_o integrity_n for_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n 3._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v true_a consolation_n so_o the_o apostle_n consolation_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o corin._n 1._o no_o man_n have_v true_a solid_a joy_n but_o the_o true_a orthodox_n godly_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o devil_n may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o also_o of_o consolation_n and_o many_o erroneous_a person_n in_o their_o way_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yea_o they_o have_v say_v they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o case_n as_o since_o they_o have_v take_v up_o such_o way_n but_o as_o their_o piety_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a one_o so_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n make_v such_o only_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o give_v they_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a opposite_o to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n fancy_n and_o religion_n which_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o many_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v be_v call_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o turkism_n paganism_n be_v a_o lie_n popery_n heresy_n be_v lie_n though_o they_o may_v be_v never_o so_o much_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o man_n carry_v by_o humane_a argument_n may_v dote_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v about_o diana_n temple_n yet_o all_o be_v a_o lie_n yea_o in_o practical_a thing_n whatsoever_o seduce_v thou_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n command_v this_o be_v false_a sin_n lie_v the_o world_n lie_v the_o devil_n lie_v for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n that_o say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n mar._n 8_o 36._o that_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n luk_n 13.3_o now_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o thou_o hearkene_a to_o the_o world_n to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o betray_v thou_o and_o lie_v to_o thou_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v thyself_o of_o scripture-truths_n walk_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o sermon_n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n we_o have_v declare_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v thy_o truth_n god_n so_o that_o divine_a truth_n must_v needs_o transcend_v humane_a or_o natural_a truth_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v above_o man_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o say_v thus_o say_v aristotle_n thus_o say_v plato_n or_o thus_o say_v such_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o immediate_a dominion_n and_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o humane_a authority_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n we_o may_v bold_o argue_v against_o they_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la yet_o where_o truth_n come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a submission_n though_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v yet_o we_o must_v
of_o the_o petition_n our_o saviour_n do_v further_a confirm_v it_o by_o continue_v this_o prayer_n with_o several_a argument_n more_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v between_o the_o wicked_a damn_a world_n and_o believer_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v that_o be_v their_o character_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o believer_n these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o the_o fontal_a cause_n and_o original_a of_o it_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o 4._o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o god_n suit_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n righteous_a father_n this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n that_o christ_n call_v he_o father_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v so_o sweet_a a_o relation_n produce_v all_o love_n delight_n joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o he_o that_o practical_o improve_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v dispatch_v only_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o adjunct_n or_o title_n further_o qualify_a this_o father_n viz._n righteous_a righteous_a father_n formerly_z when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o say_v holy_a father_n make_v use_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o other_o again_o he_o suffer_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pitch_v on_o a_o suitable_a attribute_n righteous_a father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o former_a compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a father_n but_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o context_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o different_o now_o you_o must_v know_v righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n general_o and_o particular_o god_n general_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o universal_a purity_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n or_o particular_o and_o that_o several_a way_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v make_v good_a to_o all_o believer_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a act_n of_o grace_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o paul_n say_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v they_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o godly_a may_v plead_v heaven_n because_o of_o god_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o righteousness_n of_o promise_n or_o fidelity_n in_o god_n not_o any_o strict_a remunerative_a righteousness_n as_o if_o from_o the_o good_a work_n themselves_o god_fw-we be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o indeed_n maldonate_fw-it he_o will_v fasten_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o punitive_a and_o vindicative_a righteousness_n which_o god_n exercise_v to_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_a world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o revel_v 16.7_o 19.2_o righteous_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v comprehend_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o know_v he_o way_n observe_v that_o god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n if_o due_o improve_v for_o what_o will_v silence_v all_o thy_o dispute_n all_o thy_o murmur_n what_o will_v rebuke_v those_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n for_o both_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o expression_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o administration_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n man_n though_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v yet_o can_v say_v god_n be_v unjust_a or_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n and_o although_o the_o arminian_n and_o such_o infect_a person_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n absolute_a election_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o preterition_n and_o pass_v by_o of_o other_o bring_v specious_a argument_n as_o if_o the_o orthodox_n by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v he_o unjust_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o man_n yet_o such_o can_v prevail_v only_o with_o those_o that_o leave_v scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o humane_a affection_n and_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o natural_a reason_n for_o r._n 1_o 1._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o positive_o and_o clear_a that_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n some_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n and_o other_o not_o love_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o become_v by_o their_o sinfulness_n vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o when_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v eternal_o perish_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v when_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v clear_a for_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o we_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n for_o can_v we_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o comprehend_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v there_o be_v righteousness_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v pierce_v into_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 9_o do_v beat_v down_o such_o presumptuous_a cavilling_n with_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v great_o disquiet_v with_o anxious_a dispute_n about_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o administration_n yet_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n and_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o this_o against_o all_o insurrection_n of_o spirit_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a god_n will_v be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a can_v comprehend_v his_o own_o way_n r._n 2_o 2._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a in_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o leave_v other_o because_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o as_o a_o superior_a neither_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v that_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o a_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o less_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o learned_a divine_n make_v election_n neither_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n only_o r._n 3_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v one_o man_n but_o leave_v all_o in_o their_o undo_a estate_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v do_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v unjust_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n more_o than_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n for_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o which_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o one_o redeem_v from_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o be_v we_o of_o more_o noble_a consideration_n than_o those_o spirit_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n if_o restore_v than_o many_o man_n can_v do_v so_o that_o this_o consideration_n shall_v bridle_v our_o unruly_a thought_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o be_v save_v rather_o than_o charge_n god_n sinful_o and_o foolish_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v because_o no_o more_o r._n 4_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o
a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n serm._n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n serm._n xl._o further_a set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n serm._n xli_o john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o serm._n xlii_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a serm._n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o serm._n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o serm._n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o intere_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o serm._n xlvi_o of_o freegrace_n opposite_a to_o arminianism_n tend_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n serm._n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o serm._n xlviii_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v serm._n l._n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o care_n and_o affliction_n serm._n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sin_n serm._n lii_o of_o the_o danger_n god_n people_n be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o they_o with_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n such_o a_o disquiet_v place_n such_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o believer_n serm._n liv._o that_o all_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o mean_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v serm._n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n serm._n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n serm._n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v serm._n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o serm._n lx._n the_o great_a pattern_n of_o unity_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v also_o some_o rule_n guide_v thereunto_o serm._n lxi_o john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxii_o show_n how_o prone_a man_n be_v for_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v serm._n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o serm._n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o a_o four_o fold_v principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n serm._n lxv_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o question_v state_v serm._n lxvi_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n serm._n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n serm._n lxviii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v that_o some_o person_n be_v wilful_o set_v for_o to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o character_n of_o such_o person_n serm._n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o serm._n lxx_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o prove_v desperate_a apostate_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxiii_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o religion_n remove_v serm._n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvi_o john_n 17.13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n handle_v both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n command_n promise_n and_o ministry_n serm._n lxxvii_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxxviii_o the_o several_a
sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n serm._n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n serm._n lxxx_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o serm._n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n for_o to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_v god_n truth_n serm._n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o forego_n observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o opposition_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n serm._n lxxxv_o john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n show_v why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n than_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o serm._n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v serm._n lxxxviii_o john_n 17.16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o heavenly_a man_n much_o improve_v by_o much_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxix_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v serm._n xc_o the_o contrary_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o god_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n serm._n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciv_o john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o serm._n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n serm._n xcvi_o of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o distinction_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o also_o show_v wherein_o private_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n both_o ordinary_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n serm._n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v serm._n xcviii_o john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n show_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o how_o pure_a willing_a and_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o that_o great_a undertake_n serm._n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n serm._n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o property_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o way_n how_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o efficacy_n as_o to_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n serm._n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n serm._n cii_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o serm._n ciii_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n alike_o and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n civ_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v more_o respect_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o strong_a one_o serm._n cv_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v serm._n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o serm._n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n its_o object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n serm._n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v serm._n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n serm._n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n in_o christ_n serm._n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_v serm._n cxii_o john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o serm._n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a serm._n cxv_o of_o unity_n among_o believer_n caution_n about_o it_o also_o set_v forth_o some_o good_a unite_n principle_n with_o a_o censure_n of_o some_o bad_a one_o serm._n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n serm._n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxviii_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o open_v serm._n cxix_o show_n what_o a_o special_a mean_n unity_n among_o believer_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o papist_n serm._n cxx_o a_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o general_n nature_n as_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truths_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n serm._n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o serm._n cxxii_o john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v
if_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o say_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o nourishment_n it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n when_o yet_o the_o creature_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o natural_a strength_n to_o nourish_v how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v not_o by_o inherent_a but_o institute_v efficacy_n altogether_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n do_v any_o good_a be_v powerful_a to_o a_o heavenly_a alteration_n and_o change_n then_o look_v up_o with_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o must_v do_v i_o good_a it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o must_v teach_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a be_v a_o teacher_n without_o if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o teacher_n within_o 1_o cor._n 3._o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n there_o take_v believer_n off_o from_o all_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o as_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n reason_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o prayer_n be_v thus_o necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o part_n first_o from_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n grace_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n or_o part_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o remove_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v the_o wither_a dry_a bone_n to_o live_v again_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v upon_o we_o jam._n 1._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o above_o that_o as_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n say_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n below_o insomuch_o that_o without_o they_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o comfort_n can_v stream_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o from_o this_o fountain_n we_o lie_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n like_v so_o many_o noisome_a lazaruss_n in_o the_o grave_n till_o god_n bid_v we_o come_v forth_o so_o then_o to_o have_v any_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o thou_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o must_v be_v much_o struggle_a and_o strive_v with_o god_n ere_o thou_o can_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o ordinance_n thou_o must_v be_v jacob_n ere_o thou_o can_v be_v israel_n as_o a_o ancient_n say_v wonder_v not_o if_o you_o see_v man_n live_v in_o the_o same_o lust_n and_o rove_a in_o their_o former_a excess_n of_o riot_n though_o the_o cloud_n drop_v upon_o they_o daily_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n alas_o all_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n spring_v forth_o and_o increase_v have_v not_o god_n at_o first_o command_v the_o earth_n to_o do_v so_o and_o certain_o if_o god_n can_v by_o his_o word_n make_v the_o dull_a dead_a earth_n so_o glorious_a that_o solomon_n be_v in_o his_o great_a state_n not_o like_o the_o glory_n thereof_o how_o much_o rather_o can_v he_o make_v a_o heavy_a dull_a earthly_a carnal_a people_n glorious_a and_o admirable_a in_o variety_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v make_v they_o a_o paradise_n who_o be_v a_o parch_a heath_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a because_o god_n only_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o ordinance_n to_o bless_v as_o he_o please_v 2._o on_o god_n part_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v he_o that_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n in_o every_o thing_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o that_o he_o who_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o god_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o good_a woman_n and_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o barren_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o their_o goodness_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o give_v they_o child_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n many_o time_n cause_v not_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a minister_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o hereby_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n only_o 3._o therefore_o after_o all_o doctrinal_a instruction_n be_v prayer_n to_o be_v use_v sin_n because_o god_n in_o anger_n many_o time_n for_o man_n sin_n do_v blast_v the_o word_n to_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a and_o a_o understand_a heart_n oh_o then_o how_o much_o be_v he_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o open_v and_o none_o can_v shut_v that_o shut_v and_o none_o can_v open_v rev._n 3.7_o observe_v that_o expression_n it_o denote_v god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o good_a effect_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o sermon_n or_o such_o a_o ministry_n to_o produce_v what_o then_o though_o we_o sow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o we_o exhort_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v yet_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o and_o will_v let_v thou_o alone_o in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v in_o thy_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n though_o solomon_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n be_v here_o to_o persuade_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v wilful_a in_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n pro._n 20.12_o and_o what_o a_o terrible_a expression_n be_v that_o to_o the_o israelite_n where_o after_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v till_o that_o day_n deut._n 19.4_o and_o famous_a be_v that_o place_n isa_n 6._o thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v convert_v who_o then_o be_v there_o but_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o lest_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o giddiness_n lest_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o no_o preach_n shall_v ever_o do_v thou_o good_a how_o do_v paul_n rejoice_v to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n because_o a_o effectual_a and_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 9_o it_o be_v open_v by_o god_n the_o minister_n themselves_o conversion_n nor_o the_o people_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o on_o god_n part_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o preach_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n that_o will_v also_o compel_v to_o prayer_n it_o be_v dispute_v among_o divine_n what_o kind_n of_o causality_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v in_o regenerate_v of_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o launch_v into_o that_o deep_a ocean_n but_o two_o way_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v deny_v necessary_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o convert_v necessary_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v necessary_o burn_v the_o sun_n do_v necessary_o shine_v no_o for_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v all_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v open_v all_o their_o heart_n soften_v that_o hear_v it_o but_o experience_n do_v woeful_o confute_v this_o we_o see_v christ_n who_o preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v like_o he_o yet_o he_o throw_v in_o his_o net_n and_o catch_v few_o fish_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n cause_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v not_o work_v necessary_o so_o neither_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n that_o have_v inward_a power_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n as_o the_o fire_n have_v a_o inherent_a strength_n to_o burn_v the_o earth_n a_o inherent_a power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o yet_o pleasure_n 3._o this_o efficacy_n be_v only_o by_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o it_o work_v no_o more_o than_o exhortation_n to_o a_o
and_o last_o what_o be_v strong_o in_o the_o heart_n can_v but_o empty_v itself_o in_o word_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o that_o a_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o a_o mental_a only_o in_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o threefold_a attention_n first_o unto_o god_n the_o object_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o distract_v 2._o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_n 3._o to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a grave_a and_o decent_a in_o so_o religious_a a_o duty_n and_o thus_o much_o from_o that_o expression_n christ_n say_v father_n pray_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o christ_n can_v pray_v for_o be_v god_n it_o seem_v prayer_n be_v as_o incompatible_a to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o he_o pray_v wirh_n agony_n and_o strong_a cry_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 5.7_o for_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o many_o mercy_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o upon_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n now_o while_o he_o be_v exalt_v on_o his_o throne_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.15_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o though_o this_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o that_o humble_a way_n of_o supplication_n as_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o present_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n with_o a_o earnest_n will_v that_o all_o his_o elect_n shall_v partake_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o point_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v more_o in_o its_o due_a time_n this_o prayer_n christ_n pour_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o pray_v then_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n now_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o pray_v and_o afterward_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o his_o breast_n to_o present_v they_o to_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o he_o present_v all_o his_o child_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n so_o mean_v so_o weak_a so_o inconsiderable_a but_o he_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o may_v just_o expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o prayer_n prayer_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n take_v up_o these_o two_o forementioned_a place_n 1_o joh_n 2.1_o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n here_o be_v suppose_v that_o upon_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v there_o be_v a_o indictment_n a_o impleading_a of_o we_o a_o accuse_v of_o we_o unto_o god_n thou_o think_v nothing_o of_o thy_o sin_n when_o commit_v they_o be_v present_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n but_o oh_o the_o charge_n and_o indictment_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o before_o god_n only_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n he_o do_fw-mi constant_o plead_v for_o they_o he_o take_v their_o part_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v what_o treasure_n of_o comfort_n be_v here_o for_o the_o godly_a when_o thou_o be_v not_o think_v or_o mind_v thy_o own_o self_n christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v plead_v for_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v this_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n so_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o everlive_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o ever-liveth_a and_o this_o he_o attend_v unto_o when_o thou_o be_v sleep_v and_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o so_o that_o christ_n though_o exalt_a and_o make_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n have_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o love_n and_o earnest_a affection_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o as_o joseph_n when_o lift_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_v send_v for_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n to_o give_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o egypt_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n say_v he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o provide_v mansion_n place_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o joh._n 14.2_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n intercession_n if_o we_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o the_o excelltncy_n of_o prayer_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o only_o be_v compare_v to_o frankincense_n heb._n 5._o &_o cap._n 6._o signify_v as_o this_o do_v recreate_v and_o refresh_v man_n so_o do_v a_o true_a right_a prayer_n please_v god_n what_o then_o will_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v if_o a_o job_n if_o a_o daniel_n if_o a_o moses_n can_v do_v so_o much_o in_o prayer_n when_o yet_o their_o prayer_n need_v christ_n prayer_n for_o acceptation_n and_o impetration_n how_o prevalent_a must_v christ_n prayer_n be_v for_o his_o believer_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o child_n there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o it_o alas_o what_o be_v thy_o prayer_n but_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o thy_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v pray_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n but_o christ_n pray_v for_o that_o man_n conversion_n joh._n 17.20_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v of_o austin_n because_o his_o mother_n monica_n pray_v so_o earnest_o about_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o prayer_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n conversion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v only_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o child_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v perish_v again_o 2._o pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n as_o you_o hear_v alas_o sin_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o away_o then_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o all_o the_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v how_o insupportable_a will_v it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n commit_v by_o thou_o if_o repent_v of_o and_o forgive_v but_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o than_o though_o there_o be_v weakness_n unbelief_n and_o dullness_n in_o thy_o prayer_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v â—n_n christ_n prayer_n in_o all_o thy_o agony_n desertion_n and_o temptation_n plead_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 3._o further_o another_o main_a spiritual_a mercy_n pray_v for_o be_v preservation_n from_o sin_n v_o 15._o i_o pray_v not_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a oh_o admirable_a and_o necessary_a prayer_n we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o infect_a hospital_n as_o in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n now_o to_o be_v here_o and_o not_o disease_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v therein_o be_v the_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o this_o river_n to_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o salt_n taste_v thereof_o be_v beyond_o expression_n christ_n have_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v woeful_a and_o sad_a temptation_n but_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o o_o what_o a_o comfortable_a cordial_a may_v it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o great_a commotion_n and_o violent_a temptation_n how_o do_v the_o godly_a fear_n lest_o their_o
the_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o judgement_n 3._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o hour_n or_o time_n for_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o their_o account_n that_o the_o counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o be_v a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o set_a time_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o press_v every_o one_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v lest_o it_o take_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n luk._n 12_o 12_o 39_o 49._o etc._n etc._n how_o large_a and_o admirable_a be_v our_o saviour_n in_o tell_v we_o such_o a_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o it_o will_v come_v unaware_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n a_o thief_n will_v come_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o will_v watch_v and_o prepare_v how_o much_o rather_o now_o when_o this_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o everlasting_a consequence_n shall_v we_o tremble_v and_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n secret_a from_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o every_o one_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o oh_o how_o little_o do_v man_n think_v of_o this_o hour_n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o will_v come_v upon_o most_o man_n as_o the_o deluge_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v eat_v drink_v and_o make_v merry_a or_o as_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o bird_n which_o be_v take_v while_o she_o be_v skip_v and_o hop_v up_o and_o down_o look_v we_o then_o to_o ourselves_o be_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n have_v thou_o so_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o if_o this_o hour_n be_v to_o come_v immediate_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o go_v out_o with_o lamp_n and_o oil_n enough_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n set_v 4._o god_n have_v for_o every_o particular_a man_n appoint_v the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n when_o that_o fatal_a moment_n come_v no_o ransom_n can_v be_v give_v no_o art_n nor_o skill_n can_v prolong_v it_o i_o confess_v this_o have_v be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o a_o term_n be_v prefix_v by_o god_n to_o every_o man_n life_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v go_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v many_o absurdity_n that_o will_v tend_v gross_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o our_o day_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v unquestionable_o assert_v it_o job_n 4.5_o his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o theâ—_n thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v this_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v more_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o they_o may_v if_o we_o do_v regard_v nature_n have_v live_v long_o but_o god_n for_o their_o wickedness_n remove_v they_o away_o and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o â—e_n must_v die_v yet_o upon_o his_o prayer_n fifteen_o year_n be_v add_v that_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a threâ—â—niâ—g_n neither_o be_v those_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o god_n decree_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o hezekiahs_n expectation_n who_o upon_o the_o prophet_n word_n look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o present_a death_n neither_o do_v this_o doctrine_n bring_v a_o stoical_a necessity_n as_o if_o we_o need_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n even_o as_o paul_n tell_v those_o in_o the_o ship_n act._n 27.31_o with_o he_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v find_v yet_o he_o bid_v they_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o some_o get_v plank_n and_o board_n to_o get_v to_o the_o haven_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o captious_a conclusion_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o patience_n expect_v till_o this_o hour_n come_v 5._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o remarkable_a set_a time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o time_n while_o god_n may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n run_v and_o there_o be_v a_o ho_o to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v free_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n speak_v of_o that_o season_n of_o grace_n god_n vouchsafe_v they_o and_o heb._n 4._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v harden_v not_o your_o heart_n hence_o luk._n 19.44_o christ_n do_v so_o bitter_o bewail_v jerusalem_n oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n this_o hour_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n jerusalem_n have_v her_o hour_n all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n have_v their_o hour_n england_n sutton_n every_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o have_v their_o hour_n oh_o that_o then_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o the_o ant_n that_o gather_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n time_n while_o you_o have_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v busy_a in_o pray_v hear_v meditate_v and_o treasure_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o salvation_n when_o the_o night_n come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o work_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n that_o hasten_v away_o neither_o can_v thou_o with_o joshua_n bid_v this_o sun_n stand_v still_o oh_o the_o bitterness_n and_o terror_n of_o soul_n that_o will_v be_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o hour_n pass_v away_o and_o thou_o have_v get_v no_o good_a there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o grace_n and_o our_o saviour_n he_o threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n when_o man_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o light_n rev._n 13.11_o 12._o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o consideration_n last_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n a_o set_a time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n set_v as_o also_o a_o appoint_a time_n of_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n which_o make_v job_n say_v that_o affliction_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o psalmist_n promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n or_o west_n psa_n 65.6_o as_o there_o be_v time_n of_o snow_n and_o rain_n of_o winter_n and_o hard_a weather_n so_o there_o be_v of_o calamity_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jer._n 30.7_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n rev._n 3.10_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n that_o be_v a_o set_n appoint_a but_o a_o short_a time_n thus_o you_o see_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v appoint_v a_o dark_a black_a hour_n sometime_o for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o have_v the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v as_o christ_n have_v the_o hour_n to_o suffer_v in_o so_o he_o have_v the_o hour_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o particular_n concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n or_o every_o believer_n you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o blind_a fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n but_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n he_o appoint_v the_o hour_n and_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o fall_v out_o according_o use_v of_o admonition_n be_v the_o time_n and_o hour_n for_o all_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v either_o into_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o anger_n use_v or_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mercy_n then_o labour_v we_o for_o the_o grace_n suitable_a to_o such_o hour_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o anger_n set_v upon_o these_o duty_n 1._o humble_a and_o debase_v thyself_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o god_n call_v for_o mourning_n and_o weep_v as_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n so_o let_v thy_o grace_n be_v beautiful_a in_o season_n god_n complain_v that_o when_o he_o look_v for_o mourning_n and_o sackcloth_n there_o be_v jollity_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n 2._o under_o this_o dark_a hour_n be_v patient_a and_o submit_v to_o god_n be_v not_o overhasty_a before_o god_n hour_n come_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o more_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a his_o people_n case_n be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o hour_n of_o deliverance_n hab._n 1._o speak_v much_o to_o this_o 3._o the_o hour_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v far_o short_a
christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o peculiar_a appropriation_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 3._o although_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n man_n yet_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v considerable_a be_v that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v do_v he_o bid_v matthew_n the_o publican_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o peter_n and_o he_o present_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o conversant_a it_o be_v by_o this_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o make_v new_a creature_n which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.6_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n efficient_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o this_o power_n be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o mind_n if_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o stone_n for_o thou_o to_o remove_v then_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o christ_n say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n thou_o can_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v every_o man_n heart_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o sole_a glory_n in_o do_v of_o it_o four_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n this_o power_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n spiritual_a to_o give_v faith_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o man_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o what_o be_v do_v to_o man_n salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o title_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a advantage_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n because_o furnish_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n the_o jew_n indeed_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o they_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o shall_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a temporal_a glory_n but_o this_o carnal_a prejudice_n be_v their_o undo_n power_n five_o this_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a yet_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v all_o this_o power_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o how_o can_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n life_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o heart_n sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v this_o infinite_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v on_o one_o side_n proclaim_v unspeakable_a terror_n to_o christ_n enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ineffable_a joy_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o six_o this_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o open_v this_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v this_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n mat._n 11.27_o when_o christ_n have_v acknowl_v that_o sovereign_a arbitrary_a power_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o then_o this_o gracious_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o indifferent_o exercise_v upon_o all_o to_o some_o christ_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n effectual_o to_o other_o not_o there_o be_v many_o publican_n beside_o matthew_n yet_o to_o he_o christ_n make_v know_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o other_o many_o pharisee_n beside_o paul_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a and_o violent_a against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o christ_n make_v he_o feel_v this_o glorious_a power_n on_o his_o heart_n and_o other_o not_o appear_v these_o thing_n lay_v as_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n do_v so_o appear_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o neglect_v he_o soul_n and_o first_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o people_n soul_n whatsoever_o thy_o thought_n may_v be_v about_o the_o nullity_n or_o uselesnesse_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n mat._n 28._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o go_v and_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v who_o servant_n they_o be_v who_o work_n they_o go_v about_o they_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o easy_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v deject_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o their_o utter_a unfitnesse_n what_o be_v such_o poor_a and_o despicable_a man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v against_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bid_v they_o go_v preach_v go_v baptize_v and_o thus_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n be_v there_o make_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n christ_n do_v upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o to_o oppose_v christ_n ministry_n to_o set_v against_o this_o be_v to_o set_v against_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n but_o christ_n power_n thou_o will_v destroy_v grace_n second_o this_o power_n go_v further_a than_o to_o appoint_v a_o mere_a ministry_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o give_v success_n he_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o exalt_v christ_n and_o advance_v he_o while_o one_o cry_v up_o this_o teacher_n another_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o paul_n and_o apollo_n in_o the_o word_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a be_v but_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o col._n 3.19_o those_o that_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o angel_n who_o easy_o may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o best_a minister_n yet_o paul_n throw_v all_o such_o doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o bid_v they_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o whence_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v their_o nourishment_n oh_o this_o can_v be_v press_v enough_o on_o you_o many_o be_v not_o so_o profane_a to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n to_o cry_v down_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n but_o than_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o these_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o which_o communicate_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o convince_a
jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n will_v far_o esteem_v the_o latter_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o no_o power_n or_o work_n be_v judge_v great_a but_o what_o be_v temporal_a visible_a and_o in_o civil_a outward_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a more_o to_o look_v upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a or_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o of_o their_o civil_a power_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n transcend_v all_o these_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o christ_n have_v this_o magnificent_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o drusius_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o title_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o to_o christ_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n so_o we_o shall_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o according_o certain_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v put_v forth_o our_o faith_n and_o meditation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v work_v great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o phil_n 2._o col._n 1._o be_v even_o transport_v with_o the_o expression_n about_o it_o now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o noisome_a in_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dismaiâ—d_v or_o discourage_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n how_o can_v they_o love_v god_n bear_v affliction_n die_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n alas_o thou_o think_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o christ_n power_n remember_v of_o his_o fullness_n thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o thirsty_a man_n need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o whole_a ocean_n have_v water_n enough_o to_o revive_v he_o christ_n we_o read_v give_v wonderful_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o work_v miracle_n this_o amaze_a and_o astonish_v all_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o change_a man_n heart_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n be_v far_o above_o this_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o to_o give_v bodily_a sight_n to_o say_v ephatha_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o command_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n austin_n say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o create_v a_o world_n conversion_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n let_v that_o soul_n then_o which_o have_v find_v christ_n thus_o powerful_a upon_o he_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a greatness_n of_o his_o christ_n wonder_n at_o it_o as_o the_o most_o admirable_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n to_o thou_o second_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n promise_v now_o the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n here_o or_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o both_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n power_n and_o munificence_n it_o be_v always_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o remunerate_v those_o that_o do_v great_a service_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a for_o the_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n which_o deny_v well-doing_n be_v exceed_o great_a insomuch_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o godliness_n bring_v a_o present_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o it_o have_v present_a pay_n now_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o because_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n if_o those_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v that_o make_v man_n and_o man_n to_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n to_o agreement_n but_o this_o christ_n work_v alas_o the_o heart_n trouble_v for_o sin_n rage_v and_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n till_o christ_n bid_v it_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o hence_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o grieve_a and_o perplex_a soul_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o ease_n go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n indeed_o to_o command_v these_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o see_v with_o what_o love_n and_o power_n mat._n 11.28_o this_o be_v express_v come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o christ_n will_v give_v ease_n see_v how_o imperious_o he_o speak_v let_v your_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o terrify_v your_o conscience_n never_o so_o disquiet_v the_o devil_n never_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o tempt_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ease_n you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n no_o earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v thus_o true_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o black_a temptation_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n i_o shall_v have_v joy_n there_o may_v as_o soon_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o water_n as_o peace_n and_o quietness_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n oh_o remember_v this_o text_n the_o power_n christ_n have_v over_o all_o flesh_n be_v thou_o except_v christ_n can_v ease_v and_o quiet_v every_o man_n heart_n but_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v thy_o weakness_n more_o than_o christ_n power_n thy_o guilt_n more_o than_o his_o consolation_n the_o other_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v also_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o read_v of_o he_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o so_o that_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n both_o the_o purchase_n and_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o those_o parable_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o such_o work_n and_o then_o so_o abundant_o reward_v of_o they_o be_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o christ_n service_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a master_n do_v you_o serve_v one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v thou_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o greatness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o master_n do_v quicken_v the_o servant_n haman_n be_v glad_a of_o ahashuerus_n his_o employment_n because_o he_o can_v put_v such_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v to_o work_v for_o christ_n what_o can_v such_o a_o master_n do_v for_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n he_o can_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o when_o we_o grudge_v at_o the_o work_n christ_n require_v when_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o this_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v who_o we_o serve_v how_o great_a our_o master_n be_v what_o treasury_n he_o have_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o sin_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o mar._n 2.7_o you_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n particular_o oppose_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n not_o that_o
scripture_n you_o must_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n o_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o thy_o pleasure_n here_o and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o ease_n in_o all_o thy_o misery_n eternity_n 3._o this_o eternal_a death_n as_o it_o have_v fullness_n of_o torment_n so_o likewise_o eternity_n for_o heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v no_o period_n there_o be_v no_o time_n set_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o call_v therefore_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o that_o these_o two_o property_n easeless_a and_o endless_a may_v startle_v and_o amaze_v every_o ungodly_a man_n why_o will_v thou_o buy_v these_o eternal_a torment_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n to_o have_v everlasting_a woe_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o eternity_n before_o thou_o a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n sin_n say_v and_o the_o devil_n say_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n of_o sin_n god_n say_v there_o be_v eternal_a gall_n for_o this_o now_o which_o will_v thou_o believe_v either_o sin_n tempt_v or_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o eve_n at_o first_o undo_v because_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n have_v judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n procure_v to_o himself_o eternal_a horror_n and_o tremble_a thus_o you_o have_v see_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v if_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o allure_v deserve_v let_v dreadful_a thing_n astonish_v and_o terrify_v only_o you_o must_v know_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o eternal_a death_n come_v by_o desert_n it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o ult_n our_o sin_n deserve_v hell_n but_o our_o grace_n do_v not_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o unjust_a thing_n in_o god_n for_o a_o transient_a sin_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a torment_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n torment_n for_o 1._o we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o malefactor_n for_o a_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v act_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n do_v yet_o suffer_v death_n which_o as_o to_o this_o world_n be_v their_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o can_v never_o come_v back_o to_o live_v here_o again_o 2._o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n have_v thereby_o a_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o divines_n say_v omne_fw-la peccator_fw-la punitur_fw-la citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la even_o hell_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n adequate_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n honour_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ever_o our_o suffering_n can_v make_v up_o again_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n because_o all_o those_o torment_n can_v never_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o misery_n be_v eternal_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n therefore_o thou_o must_v for_o ever_o lie_v in_o prison_n thus_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o every_o man_n damnation_n and_o there_o be_v only_a mercy_n in_o every_o man_n salvation_n for_o 1._o those_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n thou_o do_v have_v no_o proportion_n to_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a reward_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o account_v his_o suffering_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a for_o salvation_n any_o whit_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n as_o to_o give_v heaven_n for_o martyrdom_n the_o high_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n because_o he_o who_o give_v the_o crown_n give_v we_o leg_n and_o strength_n to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o more_o we_o do_v the_o more_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v of_o invitation_n use_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o it_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o pearl_n that_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o throw_v away_o every_o sin_n to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o it_o may_v work_v on_o thou_o have_v thou_o any_o lust_n that_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a life_n that_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o to_o theâ—_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v surprise_v thou_o thy_o friend_n weep_v thy_o child_n cry_v and_o thou_o die_v will_v these_o lust_n than_o help_v call_v to_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v give_v thou_o eternal_a life_n what_o will_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n he_o wish_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o late_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o shall_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n as_o a_o sigh_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o the_o righteous_a man_n life_n thy_o death_n can_v be_v he_o sermon_n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n joh_n 17.2_o that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o glorious_a gift_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o though_o i_o be_v conclude_v this_o verse_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a matter_n shall_v make_v i_o once_o more_o endeavour_v thorough_o to_o possess_v your_o heart_n therewith_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v arrow_n often_o enough_o to_o the_o ground_n 2_o king_n 13.19_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v more_o victory_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v my_o endeavour_n if_o possible_a that_o the_o arrow_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v strike_v often_o even_o through_o and_o through_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o may_v further_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o particular_n as_o so_o many_o effectual_a conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o life_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a question_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v serious_o propound_v aught_o to_o be_v that_o luk._n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n not_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v who_o think_v by_o his_o own_o work_n mere_o to_o obtain_v this_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o merit_n but_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n viz._n what_o way_n ought_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o noble_a and_o necessary_a question_n if_o this_o be_v more_o study_v and_o practise_v it_o will_v advantage_v the_o soul_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a disputation_n the_o best_a method_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o end_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o now_o all_o divinity_n agree_v with_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o this_o it_o be_v whole_o practical_a the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o meditation_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o be_v make_v how_o may_v i_o obtain_v that_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n oh_o why_o be_v we_o busy_a in_o unnecessary_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v you_o make_v be_v it_o to_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o it_o be_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v this_o eternal_a life_n the_o heathen_a do_v well_o call_v man_n the_o orison_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o partake_v of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n eternity_n so_o than_o the_o chief_a and_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o thou_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o
also_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o two_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o orb_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o copartner_n under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thought_n of_o perfection_n let_v those_o be_v abandon_v let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o lowly_a under_o our_o imperfection_n yet_o breathe_v after_o perfection_n five_o because_o no_o work_n we_o do_v can_v be_v perfect_a hence_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n v._o when_o we_o look_v over_o all_o our_o former_a life_n we_o may_v not_o put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o what_o we_o have_v do_v paul_n that_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o though_o self-righteousnesse_n be_v not_o a_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n make_v man_n abominable_a and_o noisome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o damnable_a and_o as_o dangerous_a as_o those_o sin_n yea_o more_o damnable_a partly_o because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o be_v cure_v none_o being_n more_o miserable_a than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o think_v so_o this_o be_v like_o the_o psalmist_n arrow_n that_o spy_v at_o midday_n and_o then_o partly_o because_o it_o do_v so_o immediate_o oppose_v christ_n reveal_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o themselves_o last_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a our_o godliness_n be_v no_o merit_n vi_o no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n yet_o a_o faithful_a zealous_a perform_v of_o those_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o may_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o evidence_n wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n as_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n more_o by_o water_n so_o this_o tenderness_n and_o diligence_n of_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v place_v on_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o hear_v we_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o hezekiah_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o mention_v their_o good_a life_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n neither_o do_v they_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o only_o they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o comfortable_a sign_n they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o inseparable_a qualification_n even_o as_o rahabs_n thread_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v exempt_v from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n this_o cordial_a in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n blessedness_n 1._o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o vanish_v away_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o no_o long_o now_o if_o thou_o think_v how_o rich_a thou_o have_v be_v vanish_v what_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thou_o have_v have_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v that_o it_o torment_v the_o more_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o heavenly_a assurance_n of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n will_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a that_o do_v no_o more_o consider_v your_o latter_a end_n can_v you_o but_o look_v on_o your_o body_n and_o say_v this_o face_n these_o arm_n this_o body_n will_v one_o day_n moulder_v in_o the_o dust_n can_v you_o but_o look_v on_o your_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o say_v these_o dwelling_n will_v know_v i_o no_o more_o must_v every_o thing_n break_v thy_o heart_n thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o husband_n thy_o child_n thy_o friend_n mourn_v by_o thou_o must_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a time_n and_o do_v thou_o provide_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n to_o encourage_v thou_o the_o psalmist_n say_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o by_o a_o bridle_n psa_n 31.9_o alas_o thou_o be_v worse_o here_o be_v a_o bridle_n put_v on_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o rush_v upon_o sin_n any_o more_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o stop_v thou_o if_o then_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n will_v fail_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v look_v back_o upon_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o torment_v thou_o that_o torture_v thou_o also_o thou_o be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o miserable_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n and_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n trouble_v because_o conscience_n if_o ever_o be_v then_o awaken_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v he_o that_o former_o show_v only_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o sin_n will_v now_o manifest_v the_o hook_n he_o that_o before_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v now_o make_v it_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v pardon_v easy_a now_o make_v it_o impossible_a and_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o a_o roar_a lion_n so_o conscience_n be_v a_o roar_a witness_n within_o thou_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o muzzle_v it_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v it_o quiet_a indeed_o too_o many_o die_v like_a beast_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o think_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o eternity_n but_o drop_n into_o hell_n before_o they_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o yet_o when_o death_n come_v common_o there_o be_v some_o terror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o ever_o any_o sin_n do_v former_o sting_v it_o will_v then_o oh_o then_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o argument_n in_o our_o mouth_n that_o shall_v quiet_a conscience_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o can_v bring_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v though_o i_o be_v overtake_v by_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v thou_o i_o be_v tender_a and_o careful_a to_o discharge_v all_o my_o work_n though_o i_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o adamant_n and_o marble_n how_o much_o do_v the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o integrity_n which_o job_n have_v strengthen_v he_o under_o those_o powerful_a storm_n and_o blast_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o upon_o just_a ground_n because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v all_o the_o while_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v gnaw_v the_o soul_n before_o worm_n be_v gnaw_v the_o body_n when_o simeon_n have_v see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o thy_o peace_n luk._n 2._o when_o paul_n have_v thus_o discharge_v his_o trust_n than_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n it_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a man_n to_o have_v uncomfortable_a sickness_n and_o a_o uncomfortable_a death_n and_o what_o make_v it_o sometime_o so_o but_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n this_o good_a testimony_n about_o themselves_o oh_o their_o life_n trouble_v they_o such_o sin_n and_o such_o barrenness_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v their_o heart_n be_v within_o they_o they_o think_v of_o death_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v trouble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v die_v oh_o thou_o think_v will_v i_o may_v have_v such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o friend_n by_o i_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v augustus_n his_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quiet_a easy_a death_n without_o pang_n and_o torment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a the_o comfortable_a the_o best_a die_v oh_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o cry_v out_o of_o every_o sin_n this_o will_v trouble_v i_o when_o i_o be_o die_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v god_n work_n because_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v thy_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o either_o for_o thy_o sin_n adjudge_v it_o to_o hell_n or_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n appoint_v thou_o to_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o such_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o have_v be_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n glorify_v god_n thou_o have_v be_v glorify_v god_n and_o god_n come_v now_o to_o glorify_v thou_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v his_o work_n and_o now_o he_o be_v give_v thou_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v oh_o beloved_n how_o shall_v this_o prevail_v with_o you_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o my_o soul_n and_o god_n how_o will_v god_n look_v on_o i_o who_o can_v endure_v his_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.3_o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n either_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n or_o provoke_v enemy_n well_o then_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o these_o conflict_n and_o agony_n what_o support_n be_v it_o to_o have_v this_o sure_a evidence_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o live_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o now_o i_o come_v to_o live_v with_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o know_v thou_o i_o do_v thy_o work_n but_o i_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_v of_o thou_o reas_n 5_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o evidence_n because_o it_o be_v of_o that_o good_a which_o will_v be_v eternal_a can_v thou_o true_o say_v thus_o then_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o change_n no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n thou_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o heretofore_o use_v of_o admonition_n use_v let_v every_o one_o attend_v and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n oh_o the_o terror_n and_o horror_n that_o must_v take_v hold_v on_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v dishonour_v of_o god_n all_o thy_o life_n long_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v the_o work_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n tempt_v thou_o to_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n will_v thy_o health_n and_o strength_n always_o hold_v be_v thou_o exempt_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v not_o thy_o time_n run_v on_o sit_v down_o then_o and_o consider_v what_o thought_n will_v at_o thy_o death_n possess_v thou_o what_o testimony_n have_v i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o do_v not_o thy_o life_n accuse_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o all_o over_o bloody_a can_v thou_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v with_o any_o content_n be_v thy_o life_n at_o present_a such_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o do_v thy_o work_n oh_o the_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n that_o shall_v take_v hold_n on_o such_o man_n sermon_n xx._n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n if_o not_o avoid_v will_v much_o diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o at_o that_o day_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o day_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v we_o to_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v particular_n illustrate_v it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v now_o amplify_v this_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v with_o any_o comfort_n or_o very_o little_a be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o for_o although_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n be_v very_o terrible_a do_v yet_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o lose_v its_o edge_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o self-flatterer_n every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o have_v do_v god_n work_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o i_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a my_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v that_o this_o arrow_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o joint_n of_o thy_o armour_n see_v it_o can_v any_o where_o else_o consider_v then_o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v say_v they_o be_v dog_n and_o not_o child_n so_o that_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o wicked_a and_o first_o all_z those_o who_o daily_a and_o constant_o be_v do_v the_o clean_a contrary_a work_n to_o what_o god_n require_v such_o who_o conversation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o do_v not_o at_o all_o glorify_v god_n these_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v when_o death_n approach_v and_o their_o account_n must_v be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o look_v general_o upon_o man_n life_n be_v they_o not_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n be_v they_o not_o dishonour_v god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o their_o ungodly_a conversation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v tender_a and_o conscientious_a be_v they_o not_o like_a glean_n after_o a_o vintage_n here_o a_o man_n and_o there_o a_o woman_n otherwise_o for_o most_o man_n you_o will_v think_v they_o think_v hell_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v but_o fable_n and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a bugbear_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v neither_o can_v man_n greatness_n or_o atheism_n or_o profane_a scoffing_n put_v off_o these_o thing_n oh_o then_o be_v at_o last_o persuade_v that_o that_o life_n thou_o live_v will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o thou_o one_o day_n oh_o how_o speechless_a and_o confound_v will_v thou_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v inquire_v into_o all_o thy_o word_n into_o all_o thy_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n appear_v when_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n as_o the_o egyptian_a punishment_n be_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n when_o god_n look_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v do_v he_o see_v they_o exceed_v good_a and_o so_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o thou_o will_v look_v over_o all_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o find_v it_o exceed_o evil_n and_o curse_v both_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o god_n when_o thy_o conscience_n when_o the_o law_n when_o devil_n will_v accuse_v thou_o where_o will_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o remember_v jacob_n gen._n 32.13_o when_o his_o brother_n esau_n be_v to_o meet_v he_o who_o be_v enrage_v and_o provoke_v against_o he_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v by_o present_n and_o humble_a deprecation_n to_o mitigate_v his_o anger_n remember_v the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16.8_o who_o know_v he_o must_v be_v call_v to_o account_v take_v all_o the_o subtle_a way_n he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o friend_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o office_n our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o long_a or_o steward_n in_o this_o relation_n in_o that_o condition_n i_o will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o then_o we_o manage_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v some_o comfortable_a refuge_n command_n 2._o those_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o text_n comfort_v who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a work_n yet_o do_v different_a non-required_n work_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o do_v not_o male_a yet_o they_o do_v aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la a_o servant_n though_o he_o do_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o master_n work_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o he_o be_v command_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o master_n wrath_n and_o this_o be_v
death_n but_o these_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v live_v work_n partly_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o to_o heaven_n with_o thou_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o save_v 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o work_v because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o hence_o if_o we_o consider_v every_o gracious_a work_n of_o patience_n love_n meekness_n we_o shall_v see_v blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o not_o that_o these_o justify_v only_o the_o person_n justify_v can_v be_v without_o they_o they_o be_v the_o media_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ordain_v mean_a in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o holy_a walk_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n only_o that_o see_v yet_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o oppose_v rom._n 4._o believe_a work_a grace_n and_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n gratitude_n 3._o work_v be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o this_o may_v pour_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o thou_o for_o how_o many_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o work_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n preserve_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n work_n read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v always_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o himself_o all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o thou_o oh_o then_o how_o unworthy_a will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o like_v the_o sluggard_n let_v the_o field_n of_o thy_o soul_n grow_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n oh_o how_o can_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o slothful_a when_o thou_o consider_v grace_n be_v work_v for_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o wrought_v my_o peace_n for_o i_o than_o i_o do_v perform_v his_o duty_n my_o soul_n have_v perish_v irrecoverable_o satan_n last_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v work_v god_n work_n because_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a goad_n in_o thy_o side_n this_o shall_v be_v fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n no_o day_n no_o season_n but_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o lust_n thou_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n no_o thirsty_a man_n do_v more_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o water_n then_o thou_o do_v sin_n yea_o how_o active_a to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o the_o same_o plague_n thou_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o godly_a soul_n if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v methusalems_n age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o dishonour_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o thy_o time_n be_v short_a and_o thou_o have_v much_o to_o do_v because_o thou_o have_v undo_v so_o much_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o the_o godly_a rom._n 2._o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n account_v all_o these_o suffering_n but_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o indeed_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o our_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o god_n we_o be_v not_o full_a of_o joy_n because_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n faith_n make_v it_o present_a as_o if_o we_o already_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o glory_n will_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o be_v there_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o while_o thou_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n work_n thou_o have_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v betake_v thyself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o o_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n god_n will_v crown_v thou_o with_o before_o all_o the_o world_n again_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n painful_a difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thou_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v much_o in_o prayer_n be_v always_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n remember_v this_o everlasting_a glory_n yea_o god_n therefore_o do_v many_o time_n put_v his_o child_n upon_o all_o exercise_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o make_v they_o ache_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o glory_n the_o more_o thus_o job_n thus_o paul_n they_o have_v extraordinary_a trial_n that_o they_o may_v have_v extraordinary_a glory_n furthermore_o be_v there_o self-denial_n require_v in_o god_n work_n must_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o pleasure_n with_o thy_o profit_n thy_o delight_n still_o remember_v this_o glory_n will_v make_v thou_o no_o loser_n for_o alas_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o these_o petty_a thing_n thou_o leave_v and_o those_o everlasting_a treasure_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v full_a he_o give_v they_o time_n and_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v for_o he_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a and_o outward_a advancement_n of_o thyself_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o thy_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n act._n 13.36_o and_o god_n call_v moses_n his_o servant_n whatsoever_o thy_o relation_n thy_o place_n thy_o office_n be_v god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o prolong_v thy_o life_n till_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o seize_v on_o they_o while_o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v then_o this_o summons_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o for_o infant_n this_o truth_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o like_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o even_o such_o have_v a_o habitual_a prepare_a heart_n for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o for_o other_o who_o day_n be_v prolong_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v this_o day_n this_o week_n long_o to_o add_v to_o my_o work_n god_n have_v for_o i_o to_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v time_n take_v heed_n of_o lose_v day_n and_o week_n the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v use_v 1_o how_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_v the_o godly_a may_v take_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n their_o work_n be_v do_v now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n to_o put_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v immediate_o to_o possess_v shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n with_o what_o joy_n shall_v they_o cry_v out_o farewell_n friend_n wife_n and_o child_n welcome_o god_n welcome_o eternal_a glory_n alas_o thou_o have_v no_o glory_n here_o thy_o body_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n thy_o soul_n a_o
or_o man_n all_z the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n all_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a operation_n of_o god_n which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o be_v god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o for_o christ_n immutability_n you_o have_v a_o full_a place_n heb._n 13.18_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o by_o yesterday_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n be_v mean_v all_o time_n past_a so_o that_o although_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n die_v and_o there_o be_v such_o in_o one_o age_n that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o yet_o here_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o certain_o christ_n eternity_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n argum._n 3_o 3._o there_o be_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 8.55_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o what_o man_n can_v say_v so_o i_o do_v not_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_v for_o so_o every_o angel_n may_v say_v but_o i_o be_o to_o signify_v there_o be_v no_o succession_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o his_o be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o name_n god_n take_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o bid_v moses_n say_v i_o be_o have_v send_v thou_o exo._n 3.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o full_o confirm_v rev._n 1.7_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o very_a attribute_n which_o v_o 3._o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n the_o son_n call_v also_o omnipotent_a who_o will_v think_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o wilful_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v light_a out_o of_o this_o text._n second_o consider_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n when_o he_o become_v man_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v phi._n 2._o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o empty_v himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o say_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 25._o not_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o he_o who_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n all_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v not_o corruptible_a yet_o they_o be_v annihilable_a if_o they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o dissolution_n yet_o they_o have_v strong_a power_n without_o that_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v they_o into_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim_n 6.15_o so_o then_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v suppress_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o now_o pray_v the_o cloud_n may_v be_v withdraw_v that_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o full_a glory_n three_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v its_o plain_a that_o even_o before_o his_o incarntion_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o can_v not_o make_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n till_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o prophet_n reveal_v god_n will_v and_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v so_o as_o a_o king_n though_o not_o incarnate_v he_o may_v govern_v spiritual_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intend_a subject_n i_o come_v to_o what_o uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v christ_n thus_o of_o a_o eternal_a be_v use_v than_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o heretic_n that_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o make_v he_o but_o a_o creature_n only_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n what_o creature_n can_v take_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n to_o he_o what_o creature_n can_v create_v the_o world_n what_o creature_n can_v be_v call_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o as_o he_o be_v rom._n 9.5_o what_o creature_n can_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1.7_o if_o so_o be_v that_o oppose_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o paul_n from_o heaven_n be_v reprove_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n man_n do_v not_o hurt_v god_n child_n but_o themselves_o how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o immediate_o to_o oppose_v christ_n himself_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o several_a heretic_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o still_o he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v firm_o fix_v on_o this_o no_o wonder_n if_o as_o the_o devil_n of_o old_a so_o of_o late_o he_o will_v destroy_v this_o article_n for_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v what_o be_v christianity_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a religion_n we_o worship_v a_o man_n we_o believe_v in_o a_o man_n take_v this_o away_o and_o all_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n all_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v remove_v take_v this_o away_o and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n will_v be_v promote_v by_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o by_o paganism_n for_o here_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n will_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o this_o darkness_n spread_v itself_o but_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n after_o so_o much_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o shall_v let_v such_o poisonous_a snake_n as_o these_o lodge_n in_o their_o breast_n may_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n presumption_n and_o god_n severity_n god_n but_o you_o may_v say_v how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o any_o under_o the_o gospel_n light_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n true_o it_o may_v arise_v several_a way_n 1._o when_o man_n will_v bring_v down_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o humane_a reason_n they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o believer_n but_o rationalist_n their_o maxim_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o god_n have_v say_v so_o but_o this_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o sound_v and_o rectify_a reason_n answ_n for_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n above_o our_o reason_n though_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v such_o thing_n yet_o not_o capacity_n of_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o disposition_n as_o to_o humane_a science_n hope_v by_o his_o natural_a ability_n to_o dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o be_v to_o think_v to_o hold_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o oister-shell_n or_o to_o put_v the_o sun_n under_o a_o bushel_n why_o be_v they_o call_v mystery_n and_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o reason_n can_v find_v they_o out_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o cavil_n and_o argument_n of_o reason_n where_o scripture_n assert_v these_o thing_n 2._o many_o come_v to_o maintain_v such_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o as_o rom._n 1._o we_o see_v god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n deliver_v up_o man_n partly_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o idolatry_n to_o change_v the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o ox_n how_o shall_v man_n become_v
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o make_v these_o creature_n the_o look_a glass_n to_o represent_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o the_o world_n have_v it_o make_v itself_o will_v have_v give_v a_o more_o glorious_a be_v to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v limit_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o part_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o please_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o make_v it_o as_o the_o fire_n can_v but_o burn_v as_o the_o bee_n necessary_o make_v its_o curious_a honeycomb_n so_o that_o although_o some_o have_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o the_o sun_n beam_n will_v be_v also_o so_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n be_v there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v a_o less_o perfection_n in_o god_n then_o be_v in_o man_n who_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o work_v his_o effect_n of_o art_n when_o he_o please_v the_o artificer_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o house_n or_o a_o garment_n then_o certain_o much_o more_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n what_o he_o please_v and_o this_o shall_v satisfy_v those_o curious_a question_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n no_o soon_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o long_a imaginary_a time_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n with_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n may_v easy_o stop_v such_o mouth_n 3._o to_o be_v from_o eternity_n be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n god_n only_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o no_o finite_a limit_a thing_n can_v thus_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v finite_a in_o its_o number_n it_o be_v but_o one_o world_n whereas_o god_n may_v create_v more_o world_n as_o well_o as_o one_o it_o be_v finite_a in_o nature_n it_o be_v finite_a in_o its_o part_n it_o be_v finite_a in_o its_o use_n and_o it_o be_v finite_a in_o duration_n hence_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n comparative_o to_o god_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n and_o as_o a_o little_a light_a dust_n isa_n 40_o 15._o see_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o be_v every_o way_n limit_v it_o can_v be_v eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v lift_v our_o heart_n above_o the_o world_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 4._o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o beginning_n but_o make_v in_o time_n because_o it_o be_v corruptible_a it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n now_o what_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n be_v without_o a_o end_n if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o end_n though_o god_n indeed_o may_v perpetuate_v it_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v angel_n and_o man_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o destruction_n some_o have_v prove_v it_o from_o this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n in_o nature_n they_o say_v the_o very_a sun_n and_o heaven_n have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o influence_n they_o have_v former_o but_o i_o find_v learned_a man_n utter_o disavow_v such_o a_o position_n and_o they_o maintain_v that_o nature_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o constant_a and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n as_o ever_o therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v clear_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o freedom_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o we_o have_v there_o a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n with_o a_o burn_a heat_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o learned_a do_v dispute_v whether_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v suffer_v a_o utter_a abolition_n or_o only_o a_o perfective_a alteration_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o amaze_a dissolution_n infer_v see_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o admiration_n so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n its_o end_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a bite_a subject_n you_o may_v not_o sit_v and_o run_v or_o sleep_v or_o wander_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o excellent_a practical_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o they_o as_o use_v 1_o 1._o do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n about_o almost_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o no_o long_o then_o here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o because_o he_o want_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o eternity_n but_o now_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a distance_n between_o eternity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o for_o his_o use_n but_o man_n use_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o any_o want_n of_o it_o god_n then_o have_v be_v happy_a sufficient_a and_o bless_v though_o he_o never_o have_v create_v any_o world_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o stay_v so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v stay_v always_o so_o that_o this_o serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o make_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o happiness_n they_o add_v not_o to_o he_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v not_o profit_n god_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o great_a humility_n even_o under_o our_o best_a and_o rare_a duty_n think_v with_o thyself_o if_o god_n have_v never_o create_v i_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v i_o any_o be_v he_o will_v have_v be_v glorious_a howsoever_o what_o then_o be_v my_o drop_n to_o this_o ocean_n use_v 2_o 2._o do_v god_n give_v the_o world_n a_o beginning_n whatsoever_o excellency_n usefulness_n and_o loveliness_n there_o be_v therein_o do_v it_o come_v whole_o from_o god_n then_o how_o may_v this_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v all_o this_o perfection_n eminent_o in_o he_o oh_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n what_o in_o the_o creator_n therefore_o when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o bless_v god_n how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a do_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n become_v in_o their_o imagination_n when_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o such_o idolatry_n do_v we_o commit_v in_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o place_v they_o principal_o upon_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o on_o god_n himself_o oh_o check_v thyself_o and_o say_v who_o give_v this_o delight_n this_o comfort_n this_o usefulness_n to_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o god_n what_o delight_n then_o must_v be_v in_o the_o fountain_n or_o ocean_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o a_o stream_n use_v 3_o 3._o do_v god_n create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n then_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o impudence_n to_o quarrel_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a objection_n with_o many_o if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n why_o be_v there_o any_o evil_a or_o troublesome_a thing_n in_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o miserable_a wicked_a world_n this_o make_v the_o manichee_n hold_v there_o be_v two_o eternal_a principle_n the_o one_o good_a from_o which_o come_v all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o bad_a from_o which_o come_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v use_v divers_a way_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v sometime_o for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n with_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o sometime_o for_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n
in_o the_o latter_a sense_n god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o man_n wilful_o sin_v make_v it_o a_o wicked_a world_n so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o also_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v of_o man_n god_n only_o inflict_v they_o as_o just_a punishment_n upon_o ungodly_a offender_n and_o thus_o likewise_o all_o the_o misery_n pain_n and_o disease_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o sin_n the_o ground_n be_v not_o curse_v to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n till_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o evil_n be_v the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o apostate_n man_n otherwise_o take_v we_o the_o world_n in_o a_o innocent_a sense_n for_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o with_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v whole_o good_a and_o of_o god_n therefore_o gen._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v put_v altogether_o than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o its_o harmony_n and_o union_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o arras_n or_o tapestry_n admirable_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n basil_n think_v that_o before_o adam_n fall_v the_o rose_n do_v grow_v without_o any_o prick_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o the_o creature_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n do_v dwell_v together_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v yet_o dispute_v take_v heed_n of_o say_v the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v better_a and_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v more_o complete_o this_o be_v to_o reproach_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o it_o as_o that_o wretched_a alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o say_v that_o have_v he_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v order_v it_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v use_v 4_o 4._o be_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n then_o it_o follow_v also_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o the_o same_o power_n be_v require_v to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o create_v and_o as_o it_o be_v gross_a athiesm_n to_o own_o any_o other_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n so_o also_o any_o other_o governor_n or_o ruler_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n even_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n think_v as_o they_o will_v or_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v necessary_a the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o world_n rejoice_v psa_n 97.1_o say_v david_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o world_n tremble_v psa_n 99.1_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o matter_n of_o tremble_v because_o god_n govern_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a ruler_n who_o be_v their_o god_n who_o eye_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o behalf_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o take_v care_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n so_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n else_o but_o he_o and_o it_o be_v also_o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o god_n rule_v all_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v always_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n they_o must_v not_o think_v god_n will_v be_v mock_v but_o he_o will_v do_v righteous_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v david_n jeremiah_n and_o habakkuk_n stagger_v exceed_o ready_o to_o commend_v the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n because_o they_o seem_v more_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n use_v 5_o 5._o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n then_o let_v we_o make_v that_o use_n of_o this_o world_n for_o which_o god_n create_v it_o as_o he_o have_v his_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n so_o do_v thou_o aim_v at_o they_o now_o god_n end_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o glory_n thus_o psa_n 19_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o little_a but_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o creator_n in_o it_o as_o a_o chamber_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o looking-glass_n represent_v the_o face_n upon_o every_o turn_n thus_o all_o the_o world_n do_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n though_o that_o be_v visible_a yet_o it_o discover_v a_o invisible_a god_n and_o his_o invisible_a property_n 2._o god_n make_v this_o world_n so_o rich_o furnish_v for_o man_n use_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n think_v with_o thyself_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a sun_n to_o wait_v on_o thou_o every_o day_n how_o come_v the_o earth_n every_o spring_n to_o be_v so_o rich_o clothe_v for_o thy_o advantage_n be_v not_o all_o this_o of_o god_n appoint_v he_o make_v a_o summer_n and_o winter_n he_o have_v give_v the_o appoint_a work_n of_o the_o harvest_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n storehouse_n and_o great_a granary_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o psa_fw-la 144.3_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o amplifi_v it_o in_o this_o that_o he_o give_v we_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n 3._o god_n make_v this_o world_n not_o for_o a_o dâ—elling_a place_n for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o canaan_n as_o adam_n by_o his_o fault_n continue_v not_o in_o paradise_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n be_v he_o long_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n heb._n 12._o oh_o than_o that_o we_o can_v remember_v to_o what_o end_n god_n make_v this_o world_n not_o to_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o utmost_a desire_n here_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o way_n and_o heaven_n as_o our_o journey_n end_n but_o oh_o how_o much_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o perform_v this_o use_v 6_o use_v 6._o do_v god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o time_n how_o great_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o love_n in_o elect_v of_o they_o for_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n this_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a tender_a bowel_n to_o his_o child_n alas_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o from_o yesterday_o or_o so_o many_o year_n but_o from_o eternity_n doubt_v not_o then_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o love_n in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v thou_o from_o eternity_n will_v call_v thou_o will_v justify_v thou_o will_v glorify_v thou_o not_o that_o these_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n only_a god_n purpose_v to_o do_v they_o in_o time_n david_n will_v remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o old_a but_o how_o old_a be_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v thou_o to_o eternal_a glory_n use_v 7_o last_o do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o six_o day_n such_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o other_o part_n from_o a_o dark_a chaos_n and_o abyss_n then_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o all_o public_a straits_n of_o the_o church_n or_o all_o thy_o personal_a temptation_n what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o say_v can_v god_n provide_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o that_o make_v this_o great_a world_n of_o nothing_o do_v a_o less_o matter_n
finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o house_n build_v be_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o artificer_n who_o build_v be_v to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o preach_v now_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o the_o minister_n shall_v aim_v at_o that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o enlighten_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n corruption_n that_o they_o many_o time_n take_v the_o office_n only_o for_o ambition_n or_o earthly_a advantage_n they_o preach_v that_o they_o may_v live_v they_o live_v not_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o propound_v any_o other_o end_n principal_o at_o least_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o spiritual_a child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o 2._o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o to_o bring_v light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o people_n that_o enjoy_v a_o ministry_n in_o all_o their_o hear_n and_o come_v to_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o as_o the_o minister_n sin_n great_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o advance_v his_o part_n his_o name_n to_o humour_n people_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o people_n sin_n dangerous_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o formality_n and_o custom_n or_o if_o they_o come_v to_o have_v the_o ear_n and_o fancy_v please_v but_o attend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o thou_o foolish_a and_o vain_a man_n thou_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n or_o improvement_n of_o the_o minister_n till_o it_o have_v thus_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o therefore_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o most_o man_n proclaim_v that_o they_o never_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o one_o sabbath_n or_o one_o sermon_n all_o their_o life_n time_n though_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o oh_o then_o that_o every_o sabbath_n day_n you_o will_v put_v this_o question_n to_o what_o end_n be_o i_o go_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n why_o go_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v if_o i_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n i_o lose_v my_o labour_n be_v it_o not_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o former_a ignorance_n my_o former_a lust_n how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o i_o be_o still_o as_o i_o be_v it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o minister_n end_v shall_v be_v in_o all_o preach_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o weighty_a god_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o end_n which_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n we_o be_v to_o press_v people_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o r._n 1_o 1._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n they_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o do_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o they_o like_v the_o sun_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n see_v then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n bat_n and_o owl_n not_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v then_o we_o have_v innate_a darkness_n it_o and_o much_o voluntary_a blindness_n upon_o our_o mind_n oh_o how_o diligent_a shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v this_o light_n into_o people_n heart_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o condemnation_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n joh._n 3._o if_o then_o people_n do_v think_v they_o have_v a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o their_o heart_n or_o a_o vail_n upon_o their_o eye_n how_o careful_a will_v they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v of_o darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o end_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n how_o many_o say_v with_o those_o in_o job_n let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21.14_o that_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v have_v this_o lust_n or_o that_o sin_n this_o or_o that_o worldly_a advantage_n to_o look_v after_o how_o many_o when_o wisdom_n cry_v aloud_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o simple_a one_o pass_v by_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o complain_v of_o this_o wretched_a disposition_n that_o their_o hearer_n have_v a_o deaf_a ear_n a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n man_n who_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o will_v hate_v the_o light_n will_v run_v from_o that_o word_n which_o always_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n against_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a violence_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a contrariety_n in_o all_o people_n against_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n that_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o den_n when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o arise_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n cover_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o glorious_a word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o dark_a heart_n man_n know_v that_o powerful_a preach_v and_o their_o wicked_a life_n can_v agree_v together_o oh_o they_o know_v that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v whole_o against_o their_o conversation_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o unwilling_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n let_v out_o of_o sodom_n unless_o they_o be_v even_o drive_v or_o force_v out_o they_o will_v not_o move_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a negligence_n and_o laziness_n that_o be_v in_o most_o man_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n though_o solomon_n use_v so_o many_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v and_o dig_v for_o this_o knowledge_n more_o than_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n pro._n 3_o that_o we_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o she_o she_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o sister_n yet_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n hereof_o do_v whole_o divert_v and_o whereas_o heathen_n have_v take_v such_o excessive_a pain_n to_o get_v humane_a knowledge_n we_o stir_v not_o for_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o sluggishness_n in_o man_n in_o family_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o take_v time_n that_o young_a and_o old_a may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a reign_a sin_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o press_v this_o arise_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o oh_o then_o for_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o live_v or_o to_o get_v any_o earthly_a profit_n oh_o then_o that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n for_o both_o must_v work_v together_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o laborious_a so_o active_a yet_o if_o you_o be_v careless_a there_o can_v come_v any_o good_a and_o if_o a_o people_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v blind_a guide_n still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v therefore_o let_v both_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o let_v minister_n teach_v let_v people_n hear_v let_v minister_n instruct_v let_v people_n come_v with_o obedient_a ear_n otherwise_o though_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o carelessness_n will_v make_v thou_o get_v
thus_o it_o be_v always_o any_o error_n any_o false_a way_n be_v more_o please_v to_o corrupt_a man_n then_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v many_o follower_n people_n will_v run_v out_o to_o see_v to_o gaze_v and_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o dwarf_n or_o a_o giant_n every_o one_o will_v run_v to_o see_v he_o but_o not_o the_o man_n of_o ordinary_a stature_n use_v be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o preach_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o may_v we_o not_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n that_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v but_o the_o reprobate_a silver_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o jer._n 6.27_o do_v not_o many_o family_n and_o person_n proclaim_v they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n there_o be_v no_o family-duty_n no_o worship_v of_o he_o whereas_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v sly_n of_o sin_n rather_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n may_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o isaiah_n isa_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o we_o dwell_v among_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o dwell_v there_o isaiah_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o sermon_n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 17.5_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a about_o which_o christ_n do_v thus_o employ_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o from_o their_o original_a descent_n and_o heavenly_a rise_n these_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o shall_v say_v more_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v 2._o from_o the_o term_n from_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n he_o be_v in_o that_o country_n but_o not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n the_o language_n nor_o do_v he_o accustom_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o nature_n and_o affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o worldly_a as_o the_o fowl_n that_o be_v at_o first_o create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o as_o cloud_n though_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o if_o every_o good_a man_n be_v present_o upon_o his_o godliness_n remove_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n affection_n and_o conversation_n scripture_n localiter_fw-la they_o be_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n world_n have_v several_a signification_n in_o scripture_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la redemptor_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la satan_n est_fw-la seductor_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o universe_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v all_o the_o world_n do_v run_v after_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n say_v to_o be_v tax_v by_o augustus_n luk._n 2.1_o sometime_o for_o the_o power_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o most_o common_o fot_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o often_o by_o john_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o and_o now_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n be_v fix_v on_o worldly_a thing_n no_o worm_n no_o mole_n delight_v more_o in_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o live_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o far_o great_a visible_a and_o more_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o take_v these_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a handful_n to_o those_o that_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n world_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n his_o thought_n his_o desire_n be_v quite_o take_v off_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o those_o carnal_a worldly_a affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o former_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o bodily_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v renounce_v the_o way_n custom_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o black_a sun_n yet_o how_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n make_v a_o wilderness_n how_o be_v the_o church_n become_v the_o world_n so_o much_o profaneness_n wickedness_n and_o carnal_a live_n as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v oh_o that_o man_n do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a obligation_n their_o christianity_n bring_v upon_o they_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o drunkard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a the_o earthly_a of_o the_o world_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n a_o worm_n no_o more_o than_o a_o star_n a_o clod_n of_o earth_n the_o apostle_n call_v those_o of_o the_o world_n without_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5_o ult_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n within_o oh_o but_o how_o many_o â—â—eâ—_n within_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o christ_n sheepfold_n point_n to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n let_v we_o observe_v those_o demonstration_n or_o discovery_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o first_o this_o make_v it_o manifest_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o what_o now_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o a_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v only_o worldly_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o to_o be_v whole_o affect_v with_o they_o to_o meditate_v on_o they_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o savour_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o have_v heart_n always_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o they_o have_v heart_n whole_o fix_v and_o place_v upon_o god_n they_o see_v incomparable_a excellency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o earthly_a they_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n
psa_n 119.20_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psa_n 41.1_o thus_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v he_o another_o spirit_n even_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o now_o he_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v former_o no_o more_o understand_v or_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v melodious_a sound_n they_o be_v a_o wearisomeness_n a_o burden_n to_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v his_o delight_n world_n second_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2.8_o 20._o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a such_o a_o life_n be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n when_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n now_o what_o be_v those_o element_n of_o the_o world_n even_o all_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o man_n by_o humane_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n take_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o he_o call_v they_o element_n or_o principle_n because_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o traditional_a worship_n the_o very_a foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o as_o if_o godliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o consist_v it_o and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n because_o man_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n without_o the_o scripture_n do_v press_v they_o and_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n this_o than_o be_v a_o excellent_a discovery_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o worldly_a religion_n but_o by_o divine_a direction_n when_o we_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o universality_n and_o such_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o do_v the_o pagan_a the_o papist_n discover_v a_o very_a worldly_a spirit_n in_o his_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o it_o then_o heathen_n have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n they_o say_v but_o very_o little_o more_o than_o aristotle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v about_o righteousness_n whereas_o the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o such_o principle_n manifest_a then_o by_o thy_o adoration_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o that_o thy_o religion_n thy_o worship_n thy_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o mere_o upon_o worldly_a principle_n and_o not_o supernatural_a three_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o constant_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o do_v not_o live_v as_o one_o that_o take_v this_o world_n for_o his_o home_n do_v they_o declare_v by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n they_o seek_v for_o another_o country_n heb._n 11._o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o but_o canaan_n hence_o rom._n 12.1_o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o bright_a star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n so_o that_o this_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o singularity_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n comparative_o to_o the_o world_n man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proud_a earthly_a brutish_a run_v into_o all_o pleasure_n and_o follow_v all_o excess_n of_o riot_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a symptom_n that_o thou_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o speak_v do_v and_o live_v as_o most_o in_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o pet._n 3.6_o even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o common_a bare_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n though_o godliness_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o you_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o bottom_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v make_v any_o impression_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v go_v but_o to_o the_o skin_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n only_o it_o shall_v make_v thou_o avoid_v such_o pollution_n jam._n 1.17_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n pure_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o mock_v and_o deride_v at_o purity_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pure_a religion_n and_o this_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n that_o do_v imply_v the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o loathsome_a noisome_a dunghill_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v soil_n and_o filth_n upon_o he_o how_o many_o trust_n to_o sin_n come_v and_o do_v as_o we_o do_v will_v you_o be_v so_o pure_a but_o whether_o will_v you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n tempt_v by_o such_o beastly_a instrument_n four_o he_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v off_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v principal_o take_v up_o with_o heavenly_a privilege_n jam._n 4.4_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v for_o dove_n to_o be_v mole_n they_o can_v live_v by_o dig_v into_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a to_o be_v from_o above_o to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a description_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n so_o that_o though_o they_o use_v the_o world_n and_o discharge_v their_o relation_n therein_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o they_o oh_o how_o close_o may_v this_o discovery_n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v worldly_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o profaneness_n but_o make_v some_o great_a progress_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n about_o it_o choke_v all_o do_v not_o judas_n appear_v as_o eminent_o for_o christ_n as_o any_o at_o first_o but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v his_o rottenness_n do_v not_o demas_n get_v approbation_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n himself_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o not_o only_a profaneness_n but_o immoderate_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a affection_n these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n thereof_o but_o the_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a affection_n to_o the_o lawful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o sin_n or_o his_o lust_n more_o than_o i_o but_o he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n wife_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10.37_o see_v then_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grace_n and_o tremble_v under_o it_o thou_o have_v with_o much_o ado_n quit_v thy_o former_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n about_o lawful_a thing_n still_o ensnare_v thou_o do_v thou_o buy_v as_o if_o thou_o buy_v not_o do_v thou_o marry_v as_o if_o thou_o marry_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v thou_o rich_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o be_v thou_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o comfort_n against_o thy_o necessity_n not_o as_o master_n over_o thy_o affection_n five_o in_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o they_o joh_n 17.14_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o hate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a discovery_n than_o this_o the_o world_n know_v his_o own_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n that_o matter_n not_o religion_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n nor_o strictness_n
such_o a_o man_n this_o world_n adore_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o wise_a so_o excellent_a yet_o if_o powerful_o godly_a will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n this_o mar_v all_o this_o make_v he_o envy_v and_o hate_v who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n the_o hatred_n and_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v against_o that_o way_n make_v thou_o draw_v back_o oh_o foolish_a and_o delude_a wretch_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n be_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o thy_o grace_n then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o wicked_a man_n where_o thou_o live_v either_o thy_o hypocritical_a friend_n or_o thy_o open_a enemy_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o serpent_n seed_n can_v love_v the_o woman_n ishmael_n will_v persecute_v isaac_n glory_n therefore_o and_o boast_v in_o this_o if_o the_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n have_v his_o mouth_n always_o open_a against_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o backbiting_a for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v profane_a dissolute_a if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o prostitute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o every_o profane_a man_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n but_o thy_o grace_n they_o malice_n thou_o six_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o now_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a worldly_a advantage_n now_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o conform_v unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v they_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o what_o life_n what_o action_n be_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o our_o pattern_n as_o our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o persecute_v part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o entice_a part_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n find_v more_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o then_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v by_o paul_n last_o they_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o now_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n it_o move_v only_o upon_o sensible_a ground_n come_v as_o far_o short_a of_o faith_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v of_o reason_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o embrace_v they_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o riddle_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o all_o present_a advantage_n upon_o faith_n for_o eternal_a that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v to_o they_o extreme_a folly_n and_o true_o herein_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v discover_v exceed_o do_v he_o not_o live_v by_o his_o sensible_a prop_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n do_v he_o overlook_v all_o creature_n and_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o god_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o world_n do_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o pregnant_a reason_n in_o one_o verse_n gal._n 1.4_o reason_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n observe_v first_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a wicked_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o because_o he_o reign_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n now_o how_o can_v those_o who_o nature_n be_v make_v holy_a who_o will_n and_o love_n what_o god_n will_v and_o love_v come_v to_o agree_v with_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v where_o the_o devil_n rule_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o profit_n be_v present_a profit_n the_o pleasure_n be_v present_a pleasure_n whereas_o the_o godly_a man_n look_v to_o eternity_n dâ—mas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o but_o paul_n to_o the_o eternal_a world_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o pregnant_a reason_n one_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v if_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o fade_a nature_n do_v not_o move_v thou_o let_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o thou_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o die_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o affection_n and_o conversation_n you_o can_v abide_v there_o no_o more_o than_o let_v in_o sodom_n and_o be_v save_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o thy_o christianity_n thy_o religion_n engage_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n thy_o conversation_n prove_v thou_o be_v well_o as_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o shall_v thou_o perish_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n this_o will_v be_v thy_o portion_n and_o know_v thou_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n though_o thou_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n can_v will_v not_o hold_v thou_o always_o sermon_n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o joh_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n relate_v christ_n care_n and_o work_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o latter_a part_n give_v a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o all_o particular_n therein_o be_v very_o argumentative_a to_o prevail_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v prayer_n for_o they_o now_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o they_o wherein_o indeed_o be_v lay_v down_o divine_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n with_o the_o effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o two_o cause_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o thou_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o mercy_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o viz._n as_o a_o mediator_n 3._o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o these_o cause_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o at_o least_o every_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o discover_v sign_n that_o exclude_v many_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v treat_v only_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n election_n or_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o take_v some_o out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n go_n for_o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n divers_a way_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v thereby_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o psa_n 69.11_o both_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v his_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v he_o because_o he_o can_v alienate_v his_o dominion_n and_o property_n 2._o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o of_o they_o call_v his_o people_n
faithful_a for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o many_o 2._o all_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o miracle_n all_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v it_o be_v for_o believer_n he_o do_v they_o not_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o speak_v about_o lazarus_n his_o be_v dead_a joh._n 11._o i_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o sake_n because_o that_o miracle_n may_v tend_v to_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n thus_o christ_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o our_o sake_n oh_o what_o a_o admirable_a overwhelm_a point_n be_v this_o law_n that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n perform_v of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n joh._n 4._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o how_o may_v this_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o lord_n why_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n why_o do_v he_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o fault_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o be_v not_o all_o this_o for_o i_o do_v he_o need_v this_o himself_n 3._o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o also_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n for_o we_o suffering_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o thus_o every_o where_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o in_o he_o be_v find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o guile_n find_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o under_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o here_o again_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n wiih_o joy_n christ_n die_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v his_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n this_o for_o mercy_n and_o if_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v how_o much_o more_o must_v christ_n who_o though_o dead_a be_v rise_v again_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o unbelief_n shall_v the_o godly_a heart_n be_v any_o more_o bow_v down_o when_o he_o shall_v remember_v all_o those_o agony_n which_o christ_n do_v undergo_v be_v for_o we_o shall_v thy_o sin_n be_v account_v great_a and_o christ_n death_n not_o great_a go_v thou_o trouble_v and_o grieve_a soul_n we_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v to_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n to_o the_o high_a let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o bloody_a yea_o have_v thou_o commit_v more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v yea_o all_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v be_v all_o their_o sin_n thou_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o drown_v that_o great_a egyptian_a host_n oh_o that_o man_n can_v have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v such_o to_o who_o christ_n belong_v as_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o such_o christ_n death_n do_v overcome_v all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o that_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n mediation_n 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o he_o but_o to_o thou_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n victory_n over_o lust_n assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n all_o these_o come_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o those_o only_o for_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o saviour_n he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o privilege_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v do_v need_n rain_v oh_o then_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o soul_n wide_a through_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o these_o mercy_n in_o this_o dead_a lion_n thou_o may_v find_v much_o honey_n for_o thyself_o oh_o lord_n why_o be_v all_o these_o privilege_n annex_v to_o thy_o death_n be_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v any_o want_n or_o thou_o have_v any_o need_n of_o they_o no_o but_o that_o my_o emptiness_n may_v be_v fill_v my_o dark_a heart_n enlighten_v my_o naked_a soul_n cover_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v imply_v father_n second_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o gracious_a appointment_n that_o christ_n shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o i_o have_v be_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.14_o and_o here_o be_v admirable_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o father_n will_n yea_o all_o this_o be_v of_o his_o gracious_a appointment_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o a_o mediator_n for_o his_o child_n doubt_v not_o then_o whether_o the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o in_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v as_o great_a willingness_n for_o thy_o salvation_n as_o the_o son_n say_v then_o oh_o holy_a father_n here_o be_v sure_a a_o wonderful_a way_n for_o my_o acceptance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o such_o a_o way_n be_v procure_v oh_o what_o then_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o i_o be_v justify_v the_o father_n willing_a and_o the_o son_n willing_a yea_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.17_o all_o this_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a faith_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o for_o they_o now_o faith_n thus_o fix_v on_o christ_n have_v these_o either_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n and_o effect_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sound_a discovery_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n you_o see_v here_o know_v and_o believe_v put_v together_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o in_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o believer_n breed_v much_o dispondency_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o thy_o chariot_n they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o godly_a person_n to_o go_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o fountain_n 1._o unless_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n whereas_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n will_v quick_o dispel_v all_o such_o black_a thought_n 2._o to_o believe_v do_v imply_v a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o fullness_n fullness_n christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o trust_v and_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o it_o he_o need_v go_v out_o no_o further_o to_o seek_v here_o be_v enough_o he_o fear_v no_o break_n no_o shake_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n will_v last_v and_o endure_v so_o long_o shall_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o tread_v on_o the_o firm_a ground_n he_o fear_v not_o as_o he_o that_o walk_v on_o slippery_a ice_n thus_o the_o godly_a man_n lean_v on_o a_o firm_a foundation_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o work_n melt_v as_o ice_n before_o the_o sun_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a so_o that_o it_o remove_v all_o care_n and_o fear_n have_v i_o enough_o or_o no_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v i_o out_o believe_a he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o as_o send_v of_o god_n he_o may_v say_v return_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o what_o can_v satisfy_v if_o a_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n can_v
yea_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o desire_v a_o way_n for_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n between_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n what_o better_a way_n can_v he_o require_v then_o this_o 4._o in_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v have_v and_o hence_o receive_v and_o believe_v be_v put_v for_o one_o another_o it_o be_v also_o metaphorical_o express_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v joh_n 6._o that_o as_o by_o those_o action_n we_o receive_v meat_n and_o it_o become_v our_o very_a substance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o even_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v we_o thus_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v branch_n partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n rom._n 11._o oh_o then_o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o put_v on_o all_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n so_o qualify_v unless_o he_o become_v we_o 5._o this_o believe_a work_n a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o duty_n full_a of_o fervency_n and_o alacrity_n eph._n grace_n 3.12_o we_o come_v with_o boldness_n through_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o so_o we_o may_v ready_o enter_v in_o and_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n oh_o how_o much_o shall_v the_o break_a heart_a sinner_n live_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n open_v the_o way_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o thou_o shutte_v it_o by_o thy_o unbelief_n through_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o thy_o doubting_n make_v it_o narrow_a when_o christ_n call_v peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o though_o upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o disobedience_n if_o peter_n refuse_v 6._o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n christ_n this_o file_n their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o christ_n as_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o every_o verse_n almost_o affectionate_o mention_v he_o phil._n 3._o with_o what_o disdain_n do_v he_o renounce_v and_o throw_v away_o all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o manifest_v can_v but_o have_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o take_v up_o this_o way_n though_o there_o be_v many_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o talk_v of_o christ_n yet_o none_o have_v he_o indeed_o and_o none_o do_v true_o esteem_v he_o but_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v then_o christ_n dear_a and_o close_o to_o thy_o heart_n then_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n can_v thou_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a the_o meditation_n about_o he_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o be_v precious_a last_o this_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a people_n holy_a if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o act._n 15_o 9_o as_o the_o sun_n bring_v heat_n and_o light_n where_o it_o be_v so_o where_o faith_n be_v it_o make_v the_o heat_n active_a and_o operative_a as_o heb._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n whereby_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n believe_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n even_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v bodily_a therefore_o while_o thou_o abate_v in_o thy_o faith_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v thy_o comfort_n but_o thy_o spiritual_a strength_n if_o thou_o cease_v to_o believe_v not_o only_a doubt_n and_o fear_v but_o even_a lust_n and_o sin_n will_v prevail_v over_o thou_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o manifest_v christ_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o because_o christ_n will_v otherwise_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o use_n and_o improvement_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o for_o if_o the_o child_n will_v not_o suck_v the_o breast_n be_v fill_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o prodigal_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o fat_a calf_n be_v in_o vain_a provide_v the_o fountain_n run_v in_o vain_a if_o none_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o oh_o then_o consider_v this_o if_o i_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n thus_o receive_v christ_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o make_v as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n make_v those_o false_a teacher_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o by_o corrupt_a opinion_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o cross_n of_o none_o effect_n no_o less_o provoke_v must_v thy_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v it_o take_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n r._n 2_o 2._o we_o be_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o in_o and_o through_o he_o god_n do_v magnify_v his_o glory_n his_o attribute_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o unspeakable_a bounty_n be_v exalt_v through_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v christ_n we_o deprive_v god_n of_o all_o this_o intend_a glory_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o merciful_a wondrous_a work_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o exalt_v god_n as_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n not_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n in_o they_o how_o inexcusable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o fail_v in_o this_o r._n 3_o 3._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o break_a and_o trouble_a heart_n may_v just_o make_v the_o godly_a fly_n to_o this_o so_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n they_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o run_v to_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o grace_n these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o lean_v upon_o they_o be_v as_o noah_n dove_n that_o find_v the_o water_n cover_v all_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a tree_n see_v then_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o fix_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o affection_n upon_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v fail_v how_o unwise_a be_v the_o godly_a if_o they_o keep_v a_o moment_n from_o christ_n r._n 4_o 4._o our_o necessity_n may_v enforce_v we_o and_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o forename_a insufficiency_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n disquiet_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o perfect_a law_n trouble_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n accuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o make_v thou_o seek_v out_o for_o that_o which_o will_v answer_v all_o paul_n try_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o find_v nothing_o like_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o improve_v this_o to_o the_o full_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ability_n or_o privilege_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o can_v spare_v christ_n be_v all_o over_o bread_n and_o food_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o special_a use_n oh_o than_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v bour_o to_o know_v the_o fullness_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o thy_o want_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o ocean_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n in_o he_o but_o be_v of_o admirable_a efficacy_n he_o be_v a_o pearl_n and_o so_o the_o least_o of_o that_o must_v be_v very_o precious_a if_o thou_o continue_v in_o fear_n and_o lust_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o improve_v all_o of_o chrsst_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o thou_o must_v receive_v whole_a christ_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n that_o all_o those_o sinner_n who_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o be_v whole_o bar_v from_o all_o this_o comfort_n stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o bewail_v thy_o leprosy_n christ_n receive_v not_o that_o fullness_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n oh_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a though_o they_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n have_v all_o thing_n their_o carnal_a appetite_n desire_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o
thou_o want_v oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v such_o of_o their_o danger_n their_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n though_o they_o think_v they_o want_v nothing_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o good_a samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n will_v pass_v by_o thou_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n speak_v no_o comfort_n to_o thou_o yea_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v more_o terrible_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v crucify_v all_o thy_o other_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o aggravation_n as_o thy_o reject_v of_o grace_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v think_v worthy_a use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o fit_a mourning_n like_o rachel_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v blame_v thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n thy_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n cause_v all_o this_o what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o what_o can_v christ_n have_v do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o thou_o take_v no_o comfort_n hereby_o oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v only_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o unworthiness_n and_o not_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o study_v and_o find_v out_o all_o the_o fullness_n in_o christ_n christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n ordain_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o book_n thou_o be_v to_o read_v always_o not_o a_o page_n not_o a_o word_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o oh_o bewail_v thyself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o comfort_n how_o many_o privilege_n have_v i_o bereave_v myself_o of_o i_o have_v keep_v myself_o in_o the_o dark_a yea_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o damation_n oh_o what_o little_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o wrong_v myself_o and_o christ_n so_o much_o oh_o think_v christ_n bid_v thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o woman_n bring_v as_o many_o cruse_n as_o thou_o can_v i_o have_v oil_n enough_o to_o fill_v all_o and_o thou_o be_v so_o froward_a thou_o will_v not_o oh_o think_v christ_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o live_v for_o thou_o i_o die_v for_o thou_o but_o thou_o will_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o make_v i_o do_v all_o this_o in_o vain_a thou_o sit_v complain_v and_o bewail_v and_o christ_n he_o complain_v of_o thou_o learn_v then_o at_o last_o that_o heavenly_a prudence_n and_o evangelicall_n skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o all_o of_o christ_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a sermon_n xxxvi_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o only_o be_v true_o obedience_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n joh_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v more_o large_o amplify_v that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 7_o verse_n speak_v more_o brief_o so_o that_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o narrate_v and_o commend_v the_o disciple_n obedience_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o jachin_n and_o the_o boaz_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o practical_a christianity_n their_o obedience_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n 1._o by_o their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v receive_v as_o willing_o as_o man_n do_v food_n or_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o with_o all_o delight_n i_o mean_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o soul_n viz._n their_o affection_n which_o be_v both_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n thy_o word_n where_o 1._o we_o see_v that_o be_v only_o true_a and_o proper_a obedience_n which_o god_n word_n require_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v not_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o obedience_n 2._o the_o universality_n thy_o word_n that_o be_v collective_o and_o universal_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o 3._o these_o word_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o original_a of_o they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o so_o that_o christ_n though_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v then_o every_o crumb_n in_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v nourish_v and_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o 1._o whereas_o we_o see_v that_o obedience_n do_v always_o relate_v to_o some_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o of_o our_o own_o head_n choose_v to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o observe_v it_o that_o that_o only_o be_v proper_a and_o acceptable_a obedience_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v religion_n and_o godliness_n that_o which_o our_o own_o humour_n fancy_v yea_o and_o sometime_o our_o lust_n do_v suggest_v hence_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o another_o as_o religious_a and_o godly_a not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o he_o have_v take_v up_o for_o himself_o thus_o in_o popery_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o very_a pious_a and_o obedient_a man_n who_o be_v most_o industrious_o diligent_a in_o all_o that_o invent_v worship_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n abound_v with_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o iâ—â—a_n or_o tittle_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o of_o obedience_n faith_n and_o the_o word_n must_v accompany_v one_o another_o and_o so_o must_v obedience_n and_o the_o word_n command_v therefore_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n their_o devotion_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a devotion_n because_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n mat._n 18.9_o see_v a_o notable_a expression_n isa_n 66.3_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n you_o see_v let_v a_o man_n have_v never_o such_o godly_a intention_n never_o such_o pious_a purpose_n yet_o if_o he_o choose_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n be_v great_o displease_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o way_n be_v by_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n limit_v to_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o practical_a obedience_n we_o may_v say_v superstition_n be_v heresy_n we_o may_v say_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n be_v heresy_n because_o they_o be_v way_n choose_v of_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o he_o who_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o obedience_n must_v look_v to_o god_n command_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v first_o from_o the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v who_o alone_o be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o man_n his_o duty_n he_o be_v our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n god·_v so_o that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o not_o what_o his_o master_n enjoin_v no_o less_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o way_n when_o yet_o they_o can_v bring_v his_o superscription_n and_o authority_n stampâ—_n upon_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o often_o use_v this_o expression_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o their_o counsel_n or_o their_o command_n but_o god_n oh_o then_o examine_v thy_o action_n thy_o way_n thou_o put_v much_o confidence_n in_o they_o thou_o have_v much_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o be_v they_o such_o as_o god_n have_v require_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n at_o one_o word_n throw_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o that_o glister_a golden_a piety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o must_v lay_v else_o your_o building_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a will_v have_v a_o terrible_a fall_n second_o obedience_n must_v have_v god_n command_n command_n else_o it_o can_v enjoy_v god_n promise_v and_o blessing_n whatsoever_o god_n command_v he_o have_v annex_v a_o gracious_a promise_n thereto_o for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n or_o salvation_n to_o such_o action_n now_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o when_o the_o same_o
obedience_n nothing_o be_v too_o much_o too_o great_a too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o breed_v love_n and_o we_o know_v love_n be_v a_o active_a fire_n it_o can_v lie_v still_o but_o kindle_v all_o that_o it_o come_v near_o three_o they_o be_v active_a and_o willing_a because_o of_o that_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o voluntary_o to_o divine_a action_n thus_o in_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n or_o rest_n how_o ready_o do_v spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o stone_n descend_v downward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o those_o inward_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n they_o do_v so_o new_a mould_n a_o man_n that_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o please_v to_o god_n indeed_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o must_v be_v hale_v and_o constrain_v to_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o like_o the_o mill_n can_v move_v any_o long_a than_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o want_v a_o principle_n within_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o their_o proper_a food_n their_o proper_a delight_n their_o all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n profess_v joh._n 4._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o endear_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a advantage_n sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n because_o in_o their_o former_a time_n of_o unregeneracy_n they_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v constant_o obedient_a thereunto_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n so_o now_o to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o they_o ready_o set_v themselves_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whensoever_o lust_n bid_v they_o go_v they_o do_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v there_o be_v ready_a obedience_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a revenge_n and_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n they_o grudge_v the_o devil_n have_v so_o much_o time_n that_o so_o much_o of_o their_o choice_a and_o best_a affection_n be_v lessen_v in_o time_n they_o therefore_o strive_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o for_o god_n they_o shame_v themselves_o say_v what_o be_v i_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v five_o they_o be_v willing_a because_o they_o know_v no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o zeal_n unless_o there_o be_v willingness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o isa_n 1.29_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o willing_o but_o of_o constraint_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o though_o he_o do_v preach_v it_o yet_o if_o not_o willing_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a within_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o their_o work_n will_v lose_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n think_v of_o this_o then_o when_o you_o find_v the_o wheel_n of_o your_o chariot_n move_v heavy_o thou_o be_v happy_o think_v how_o to_o put_v off_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o thou_o wish_v it_o over_o say_v this_o unwillingness_n mar_v all_o god_n will_v not_o aceept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o offer_v in_o fire_n say_v upon_o all_o thy_o dead_a and_o formal_a duty_n these_o be_v not_o duty_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o so_o non_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n reward_n six_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o willing_a obedient_a people_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a glorious_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o holy_a duty_n what_o will_v put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o this_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v assure_o put_v upon_o thou_o robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n who_o may_v not_o admire_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o do_v which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o defile_v in_o quality_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n well_o may_v the_o godly_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o thy_o reward_n do_v exceed_v all_o proportion_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o when_o god_n and_o heaven_n become_v thy_o reward_n for_o every_o holy_a duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v best_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a wotk_n as_o to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n last_o even_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n attend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v both_o work_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o david_n be_v joyful_o affect_v herein_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v god_n service_n willing_o and_o fervent_o he_o have_v present_a pay_n in_o hand_n the_o very_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o ready_o do_v afford_v great_a comfort_n to_o he_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o godly_a duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o honey_n and_o manna_n he_o will_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n yet_o find_v many_o wound_n and_o torment_n within_o they_o will_v make_v a_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o drunkenness_n put_v on_o temperance_n in_o stead_n of_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n live_v in_o all_o chastity_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o heaven_n for_o a_o hell_n immediate_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o bewail_v thy_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v these_o husk_n no_o soon_o oh_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v i_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o live_v in_o such_o lust_n and_o neglect_v such_o holiness_n taste_v and_o see_v the_o difference_n while_o you_o have_v this_o sinful_a distemper_a palate_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o love_v the_o egyptian_a garlic_n above_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o loathsome_a and_o unacceptable_a all_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n which_o come_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o renew_a spirit_n use_v it_o be_v the_o free_a and_o principal_a spirit_n david_n pray_v for_o psa_n 51._o he_o see_v all_o obedience_n if_o constrain_v if_o force_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v as_o hypocrisy_n thus_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o calamity_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o but_o say_v god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acceptable_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v by_o force_n and_o this_o mâ—y_v be_v even_o death_n to_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o when_o be_v thou_o for_o any_o good_a duty_n when_o be_v thy_o heart_n or_o mouth_n for_o it_o but_o when_o some_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_n or_o
we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o olive_n tree_n viz._n christ_n and_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o fatness_n thereof_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o thus_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v preserve_v because_o that_o enable_v to_o all_o lively_a and_o active_a obedience_n heb._n 11._o you_o see_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o put_v all_o those_o worthy_n upon_o such_o notable_a obedience_n and_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o luk._n 22.32_o why_o not_o his_o courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o so_o that_o in_o christianity_n we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o think_v to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o then_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o they_o will_v have_v strength_n to_o such_o duty_n thou_o do_v as_o if_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n shall_v think_v thereby_o to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v 5._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o christ_n because_o that_o only_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o such_o a_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v joy_n and_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o will_v walk_v cheerful_o and_o thankful_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o sin_n hence_o you_o see_v the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o call_v upon_o the_o righteous_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a yea_o to_o shout_n for_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n rejoice_v and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o for_o thankfulness_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n fill_v with_o praise_n praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a psa_n 33.1_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v also_o be_v full_a of_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1_o thes_n 5.18_o so_o that_o you_o see_v joy_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v be_v the_o constant_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o can_v honour_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n more_o but_o how_o can_v these_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n no_o thankfulness_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o bitrer_fw-fr brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v arise_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o unbelief_n why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o none_o seem_v far_o from_o comfort_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o exercise_v not_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o heavenly_a joy_n then_o torment_v doubt_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n if_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v by_o the_o godly_a convert_n he_o may_v be_v awaken_v and_o wonder_v how_o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o such_o doubt_n fear_v and_o unbelieved_a thought_n he_o may_v cry_v out_o what_o glory_n have_v i_o robe_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o what_o heretic_n and_o papist_n with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n have_v do_v against_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v my_o perplex_v inflame_a fear_n do_v i_o live_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n thou_o will_v then_o find_v the_o dark_a cloud_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n to_o appear_v thou_o that_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n afraid_a of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o formidable_a spirit_n will_v then_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v afflict_a sinner_n thou_o will_v then_o stand_v and_o wonder_n how_o can_v i_o be_v so_o injurious_a by_o my_o low_a and_o narrow_a thought_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v all_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o come_v to_o endure_v all_o that_o reproach_n and_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o some_o use_v and_o use_v 1_o first_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o above_o all_o obedience_n so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v obedience_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o some_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v faith_n rather_o than_o obedience_n then_o let_v it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o that_o close_a secret_a and_o unperceivable_a sin_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n let_v there_o be_v no_o secret_a depend_v upon_o thy_o good_a heart_n thy_o good_a life_n thy_o good_a duty_n for_o if_o contrary_n be_v know_v by_o contrary_n then_o as_o faith_n renounce_v all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a acceptance_n then_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v to_o have_v inward_a resting_n upon_o our_o own_o action_n be_v a_o sin_n high_o offend_v god_n we_o can_v hardly_o commit_v a_o sin_n worse_o the_o publican_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi as_o those_o disease_n which_o be_v quick_o discern_v be_v more_o curable_a than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o discover_v ille_fw-la morbus_fw-la vix_fw-la est_fw-la sanabilis_fw-la qui_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la imitatur_fw-la our_o saviour_n find_v this_o untoward_a disposition_n in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o their_o mortal_a disease_n have_v not_o this_o besotted_a and_o benumb_v they_o they_o have_v soon_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o whole_o undo_v they_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o but_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n before_o god_n luk_n 18._o so_o that_o not_o only_o profane_a and_o gross_a sin_n but_o the_o civil_a pharisaical_a man_n who_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o feel_v not_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n and_o because_o this_o undo_v thousand_o as_o well_o as_o gross_a wickedness_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v pierce_v the_o scale_n of_o this_o leviathan_n whether_o we_o may_v remove_v this_o mountain_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n the_o greatness_n therefore_o of_o this_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o the_o unperceivablenesse_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v with_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a may_v trust_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n paul_n say_v 〈…〉_z alive_a once_o he_o be_v at_o heart_n ease_v rome_n 7._o judge_v himself_o in_o a_o secure_a safe_a condition_n because_o of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o awaken_v by_o grace_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o a_o gain_n and_o a_o privilege_n he_o account_v dung_n and_o dross_n but_o paul_n while_n in_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v as_o senseless_a of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a confidence_n in_o himself_o as_o any_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n upon_o he_o oh_o than_o what_o hope_n have_v we_o to_o make_v such_o man_n see_v the_o black_a dungeon_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o curse_a opposition_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o principium_fw-la be_v loesum_fw-la christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o the_o righteous_a be_v such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o trust_v in_o themselves_o think_v all_o well_o with_o they_o now_o such_o can_v never_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v full_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o say_v in_o philosophy_n the_o sensible_a object_n put_v upon_o the_o sense_n hinder_v all_o sensation_n as_o in_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n thus_o it_o be_v
also_o in_o divinity_n our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o own_o good_a thought_n they_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o as_o even_o the_o ethiopian_n think_v the_o flat_a nose_n and_o the_o black_a colour_n to_o be_v the_o best_a beauty_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o contrary_a and_o all_o because_o that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o national_a property_n so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o our_o work_n we_o our_o duty_n we_o therefore_o we_o think_v they_o good_a and_o so_o put_v secret_a hope_n therein_o and_o though_o in_o this_o high_a bloody_a sin_n yet_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o can_v smite_v we_o therefore_o fear_v security_n more_o than_o all_o despair_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v feel_v and_o discover_v and_o thereby_o the_o better_a prevent_v but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o secret_a impostume_n never_o manifest_v itself_o but_o when_o immediate_o kill_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n hardly_o perceive_v so_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a radicate_v one_o it_o be_v our_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n almost_o you_o see_v by_o these_o many_o dispute_n that_o paul_n have_v against_o those_o who_o will_v join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o imbred_a in_o we_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o even_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o to_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o even_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n also_o the_o danger_n therefore_o be_v that_o when_o we_o can_v cast_v away_o other_o sin_n yet_o this_o will_v cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o we_o the_o more_o we_o abstain_v from_o iniquity_n the_o more_o trust_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v in_o ourselves_o this_o our_o saviour_n urge_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.4_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sweet_a poison_n within_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v within_o thy_o heart_n such_o and_o such_o sin_n i_o have_v leave_v i_o be_o none_o of_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v a_o constant_a care_n about_o all_o holy_a duty_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v hereby_o confident_a in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v more_o subtle_a yet_o he_o that_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n and_o worship_v idol_n be_v no_o great_a a_o idolater_n than_o thou_o be_v for_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o saviour_n and_o say_v of_o thy_o duty_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n 3_o this_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n sole_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sickness_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n all_o sin_n that_o be_v immediate_o subject_v in_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o defilement_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o than_o any_o bodily_a sin_n as_o the_o schoolmen_n rule_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la but_o bodily_a sin_n majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o devil_n their_o sin_n be_v whole_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v unclean_a spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o though_o then_o these_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o secret_a confidence_n in_o ourselves_o do_v not_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v reproach_n as_o bodily_a sin_n do_v yet_o in_o other_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o crimson_a colour_n 〈◊〉_d â—loudy_a aggravation_n they_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a part_n â—hin_n thou_o and_o therefore_o look_v not_o only_o to_o outward_a but_o inward_a heart-sin_n last_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o immediate_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v so_o formal_o and_o immediate_o reject_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n as_o this_o self-fulnesse_n and_o self-righteousnesse_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n be_v their_o self-justification_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o which_o make_v our_o saviour_n call_v they_o bless_v that_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o burden_a and_o indeed_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o false_a righteousness_n set_v up_o against_o the_o true_a be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o open_a and_o plain_a sin_n and_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o such_o a_o person_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n require_v a_o righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n procure_v and_o this_o of_o christ_n can_n only_o be_v satisfactory_a it_o be_v a_o high_a sin_n to_o set_v up_o thy_o absalon_n king_n instead_o of_o this_o david_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v all_z that_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v needless_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o work_n thou_o will_v trust_v to_o and_o never_o think_v to_o wash_v thyself_o from_o this_o sin_n because_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o speak_v the_o clean_a contrary_n there_o be_v none_o that_o profess_v christ_n will_v gross_o and_o palpable_o own_o his_o work_n for_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a secret_a tickle_a of_o heart_n and_o confidence_n because_o of_o they_o so_o that_o god_n only_o can_v charge_v this_o sin_n upon_o man_n for_o he_o know_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o of_o man_n but_o thus_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o trust_n in_o what_o we_o do_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v how_o shall_v we_o become_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o so_o forsake_v it_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o get_v this_o ivy_n from_o cleave_v thus_o to_o we_o lest_o it_o consume_v all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o now_o the_o ready_a and_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o self-righteousnesse_n be_v first_o serious_o convince_v and_o inform_v thy_o judgement_n of_o that_o original_a pollution_n which_o cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v remember_v those_o place_n in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continu_o gen._n 6._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o oh_o the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o this_o loathsome_a contagion_n will_v quick_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o second_o remember_v the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v that_o require_v even_o the_o perfect_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v want_v but_o one_o duty_n yea_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n reject_v all_o and_o curse_v all_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n nâ—â—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o fail_v in_o all_o thing_n three_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a how_o still_o they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o own_o life_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o david_n that_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o who_o breathe_v out_o such_o divine_a affection_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d say_v if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v psal_n 133._o oh_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n when_o god_n call_v to_o account_v and_o job_n though_o he_o pleadeâ—_n his_o integrity_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o imperfection_n comparative_o to_o god_n paul_n likewise_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o will_v be_v shame_n to_o 〈◊〉_d use_v guilt_n to_o he_o to_o be_v find_v so_o four_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n still_o cleave_v to_o we_o
though_o we_o be_v wash_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v our_o foot_n shall_v be_v wash_v thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 6._o see_v therefore_o in_o every_o duty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n and_o constict_v between_o grace_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v dross_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o and_o to_o say_v only_a christ_n only_a christ_n sermon_n xl._o further_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o didss_v send_v i_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o be_o the_o three_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a for_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v again_o and_o again_o commend_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o marrow_n and_o quintessence_n of_o christianity_n by_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n yea_o by_o this_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o papist_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n none_o of_o they_o allow_v this_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o a_o mediator_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o exalt_v and_o press_v this_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o sound_a understanding_n herein_o for_o here_o be_v two_o great_a stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o ignorance_n or_o misbeleef_n in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v be_v orthodox_n here_o there_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n in_o this_o matter_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o fly_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n they_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_n there_o be_v christ_n they_o have_v something_o else_o they_o put_v a_o confidence_n in_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o another_o case_n be_v also_o true_a here_o he_o will_v reject_v their_o confidence_n jer._n 2.37_o never_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n more_o prone_a to_o lean_v on_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n for_o outward_a help_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n only_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o some_o spiritual_a prop_n beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o ignorant_a people_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o know_v people_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o a_o second_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v that_o senselessness_n and_o unsavourinesse_n on_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o know_v and_o right_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v prize_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o subject_a but_o such_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o the_o spiritual_a remedy_n they_o must_v be_v child_n of_o the_o adoption_n they_o must_v be_v evangelical_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a transfiguration_n with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v refresh_v with_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o can_v say_v how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o desire_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o head_n your_o tender_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o solid_a understanding_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v eat_v you_o will_v not_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v in_o your_o belly_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o chief_a principal_a end_n be_v scripture_n that_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o or_o other_o creature_n shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a sanctuary_n thus_o john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n all_o the_o administration_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v at_o large_a open_a their_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o christ_n blood_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n have_v many_o other_o subordinate_a end_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pacify_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n oh_o then_o how_o necessary_a must_v that_o be_v which_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n aim_v at_o moses_n david_n all_o the_o prophet_n they_o look_v at_o this_o messiah_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o describe_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n oh_o than_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o negligent_a in_o yet_o give_v thyself_o to_o the_o study_v meditate_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o subject_n 2._o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a righteousness_n sin_n all_o moral_a duty_n no_o nor_o the_o grace_n god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n be_v the_o righteousness_n god_n look_v for_o joh._n 16.9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n procure_v by_o go_v to_o his_o father_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o to_o convince_v so_o that_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o most_o civil_a man_n will_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o wilderness_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o screen_n between_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o neither_o aristotle_n nor_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_n no_o nor_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v inform_v we_o right_o because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v too_o much_o consult_v with_o aristotle_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v no_o this_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o without_o work_n this_o it_o do_v again_o and_o again_o see_v then_o all_o natural_a reason_n will_v never_o persuade_v we_o herein_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o will_v convince_v we_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o hear_v ten_o thousand_o sermon_n of_o this_o subject_a your_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n till_o you_o be_v overpowerd_v by_o god_n spirit_n oh_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o heart_n ready_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o be_v whole_o for_o this_o end_n law_n to_o discover_v christ_n the_o mediator_n those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n preach_v can_v have_v christ_n preach_v true_o and_o effectual_o for_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n can_v the_o end_n be_v obtain_v without_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v to_o christ_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v discover_v be_v we_o will_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v wound_v ere_o we_o shall_v desire_v oil_n the_o law_n than_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o exact_a purity_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o whole_o undo_v in_o that_o court_n
that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o than_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n else_o you_o can_v live_v now_o into_o what_o horror_n and_o despair_n do_v this_o put_v man_n till_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o voice_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v fullfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n when_o therefore_o we_o preach_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v stay_v here_o alas_o who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o no_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o terror_n but_o our_o aim_n be_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n upon_o you_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n we_o will_v burden_n you_o that_o christ_n may_v ease_v you_o gospel_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o when_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v eternal_o undo_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n reconcile_v the_o offend_a god_n and_o offend_a sinner_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o immediate_o concern_v they_o sing_v for_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a good_a will_n to_o man_n and_o peace_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 2.14_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o magnify_v every_o where_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o oh_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a it_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a clothes_n to_o the_o naked_a mercy_n to_o the_o sinner_n grace_n to_o the_o afflict_a one_o this_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o the_o robe_n for_o the_o distress_a prodigal_n true_o as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o love_v to_o read_v no_o not_o tully_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v all_o sermon_n and_o subject_n be_v dull_a and_o tedious_a that_o do_v not_o direct_o or_o indirect_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o all_o other_o point_n be_v but_o accessary_a or_o preparatory_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a subject_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v more_o in_o it_o and_o take_v infinite_a delight_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o doctrine_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n above_o other_o insomuch_o that_o luther_n call_v this_o articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la &_o cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o overthrow_v the_o humane_a or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o heretic_n then_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o office_n of_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o christ_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o useless_a one_o so_o that_o by_o this_o point_n only_o we_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o jew_n and_o pagan_n but_o all_o heretic_n and_o papist_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n only_o this_o pearl_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o field_n only_o the_o excellency_n therefore_o and_o dignity_n of_o this_o point_n be_v see_v by_o the_o devil_n opposition_n and_o his_o instrument_n raise_v up_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v it_o and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o choice_a instrument_n in_o his_o church_n to_o vindicate_v this_o truth_n luther_n of_o all_o point_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o this_o and_o god_n prepare_v he_o for_o it_o by_o lay_v soul_n exercise_n and_o heart_n temptation_n upon_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o often_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n oh_o the_o trouble_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o use_v all_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v in_o popery_n to_o comfort_v himself_o but_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o unquiet_a as_o ever_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o study_v in_o scripture_n direct_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o the_o more_o spiritual_o tempt_v and_o exercise_v any_o man_n either_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_a be_v the_o more_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n the_o more_o do_v he_o come_v to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n none_o love_v this_o honeycomb_n but_o those_o who_o hunger_n after_o a_o righteousness_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o these_o particular_n discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o press_v this_o often_o and_o often_o therefore_o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n in_o relish_n with_o this_o doctrine_n vse·_a oh_o that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o auditor_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v breed_v a_o sweet_a pleasure_n in_o thy_o spiritual_a appetite_n if_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n if_o this_o be_v the_o pearl_n and_o the_o treasure_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v part_v with_o all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o fit_v subject_n for_o this_o truth_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o prize_v it_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n take_v these_o direction_n doctrine_n 1._o feel_v sin_n as_o a_o burden_n as_o a_o weight_n let_v it_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o temporal_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o mat._n 11._o come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o david_n psal_n 32._o when_o his_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v he_o than_o he_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n when_o marry_o magdalene_n have_v her_o head_n and_o heart_n a_o fountain_n of_o water_n because_o of_o her_o sin_n than_o she_o be_v great_o endear_v in_o her_o affection_n to_o christ_n those_o love_n much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v as_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a show_v luk._n 7.46_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o thy_o debt_n or_o if_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o do_v not_o afflict_v and_o grieve_v thou_o never_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v chief_a in_o thy_o heart_n oh_o then_o begin_v here_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n say_v all_o these_o precious_a truth_n will_v be_v spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n until_o i_o be_v of_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n for_o sin_n the_o prodigal_n never_o regard_v the_o bread_n and_o fullness_n in_o his_o father_n house_n till_o he_o come_v to_o want_v even_o husk_n themselves_o joab_n will_v not_o come_v to_o absalon_n till_o all_o his_o corn_n be_v fire_v neither_o do_v we_o ready_o and_o willing_o run_v to_o christ_n till_o god_n have_v shoot_v his_o arrow_n into_o we_o tiill_v he_o have_v wound_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n till_o we_o feel_v sin_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o provoke_v and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v go_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o water_n because_o christ_n will_v preserve_v thou_o therein_o no_o wonder_v if_o a_o man_n not_o believe_v or_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o with_o luther_n he_o hate_v the_o word_n repent_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o hopelesnesse_n about_o sin_n till_o this_o truth_n be_v discover_v oh_o then_o be_v no_o long_o afraid_a to_o have_v thy_o sin_n bring_v to_o thy_o mind_n say_v not_o they_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o can_v be_v bear_v for_o have_v cain_n believe_v in_o christ_n have_v judas_n believe_v in_o christ_n their_o sick_a and_o wound_a soul_n have_v quick_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o they_o may_v whole_o overwhelm_v thou_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o do_v but_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o christ_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o point_n labour_n for_o a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a heart_n for_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o mediation_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a
peculiar_a to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o who_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o obedience_n have_v be_v either_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o else_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o see_v they_o be_v both_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o do_v real_o discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o their_o life_n therefore_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v recommend_v in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o text_n do_v describe_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o again_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v it_o be_v like_a that_o terrible_a separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a it_o be_v horrenda_fw-la sententia_fw-la as_o one_o divine_a call_v it_o what_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n say_v another_o i_o pray_v god_n none_o of_o the_o world_n hear_v i_o though_o this_o text_n have_v some_o thorn_n of_o controversy_n especial_o about_o universal_a grace_n and_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o likewise_o bear_v excellent_a practical_a matter·_n in_o the_o word_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o those_o christ_n pray_v for_o 2._o the_o opposition_n for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o controversal_a matter_n therein_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v dispatch_v those_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o that_o relative_a particle_n they_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o original_a descent_n those_o thou_o give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o relative_n particle_n they_o viz_o they_o that_o have_v thus_o obey_v thus_o believe_v from_o whence_o in_o the_o general_n observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o a_o good_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a we_o may_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o person_n therefore_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o thus_o paul_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 13.18_o they_o that_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o apostolical_a work_n and_o employment_n because_o he_o do_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o conscience_n labour_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o people_n be_v come_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n the_o prophet_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o people_n jeremy_n 7.16_o 17._o to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v this_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o only_a our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o particular_n some_o be_v say_v to_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o particular_a because_o say_v they_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o speed_a prayer_n also_o do_v as_o effectual_o succeed_v in_o tbat_n duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o any_o particular_a but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n sometime_o to_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o some_o person_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o paul_n many_o time_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a a_o prayer_n pour_v out_o for_o some_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v more_o love_n fervency_n particular_a and_o faith_n in_o it_o then_o when_o for_o the_o general_a especial_o their_o particular_a necessity_n be_v then_o commend_v to_o god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o general_a this_o be_v clear_v we_o go_v on_o to_o assert_v that_o forementioned_a position_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o answ_n our_o saviour_n do_v suppose_v that_o in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o father_n and_o he_o extend_v this_o mat._n 5._o even_o to_o our_o very_a enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n for_o our_o godliness_n sake_n persecute_v and_o revile_v we_o and_o that_o though_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o paul_n be_v think_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o stevens_n prayer_n while_o he_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o ston_a of_o that_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v the_o stone_n from_o paul_n heart_n yea_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o the_o distribution_n do_v evidence_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n example_n who_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o second_o though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o prayer_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o in_o general_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v reprobate_v formalitè_fw-fr as_o they_o say_v for_o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o be_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n 2._o a_o fiducial_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v with_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o power_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o reprobate_n can_v not_o pray_v in_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n for_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o create_v the_o world_n whenas_o he_o have_v do_v it_o already_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v very_o wary_o understand_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o any_o particular_a man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a unless_o sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o so_o that_o although_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v against_o dogmatical_a faith_n in_o divinity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a man_n that_o we_o may_v exclude_v 2._o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o guilty_a of_o that_o this_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o learned_a the_o ancient_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o but_o only_o that_o eminent_a man_n may_v do_v it_o they_o think_v for_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o sinner_n it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o some_o heinous_a offender_n but_o a_o special_a favourite_n when_o god_n say_v though_o noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n eze._n 14.14_o shall_v pray_v for_o that_o people_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o this_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n ear_n and_o may_v prevail_v soon_o than_o other_o though_o this_o exposition_n be_v old_a yet_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o prohibitive_a and_o so_o austin_n say_v that_o if_o we_o know_v who_o have_v sin_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o then_o for_o one_o damn_v in_o hell_n now_o whether_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v unto_o death_n be_v ordinary_o commit_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v know_v when_o such_o do_v commit_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o but_o be_v great_o extravagant_a unto_o my_o matter_n 3._o to_o speak_v exact_o god_n decree_n about_o event_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o his_o word_n be_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o austin_n instance_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o my_o father_n must_v die_v of_o such_o a_o disease_n yet_o i_o may_v lawful_o though_o with_o submission_n pray_v for_o his_o life_n because_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o my_o father_n life_n thus_o though_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v david_n his_o child_n shall_v die_v yet_o david_n humble_v himself_o and_o by_o fast_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o child_n life_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v whole_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o life_n thus_o
though_o this_o be_v great_o controvert_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n very_o probable_a 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n viz._n of_o elect_n thus_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o they_o be_v express_o pray_v for_o because_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n mere_o as_o so_o for_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v as_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n place_n it_o remain_v therefore_o by_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o opposition_n manifest_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v evade_v as_o some_o will_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v for_o believer_n viz._n perseverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n because_o where_o the_o text_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o and_o beside_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o elect_v person_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o actual_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o prayer_n the_o reprobate_n do_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o sense_n then_o thus_o explain_v observe_v elect._n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o this_o bottom_n those_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n for_o but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n will_v he_o pray_v only_o some_o elect_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o die_v for_o such_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o launch_v in_o such_o deep_n partly_o because_o plain_a practical_a matter_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o hear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n fish_n and_o not_o a_o serpent_n you_o ask_v for_o and_o then_o partly_o the_o question_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n that_o not_o one_o hour_n or_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o it_o much_o less_o all_o the_o secret_a room_n of_o it_o and_o then_o partly_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o learning_n that_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o scholastical_a succinct_a manner_n not_o popular_a and_o humiletical_a as_o our_o sermon_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v discourage_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o gangreen_a every_o where_o spread_a and_o a_o idol_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v adore_v and_o many_o specious_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o and_o because_o the_o controversy_n like_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v glorious_o and_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o common_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v and_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o clear_a and_o state_n the_o doctrine_n by_o several_a notandum_n or_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o main_a truth_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n and_o his_o death_n they_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n who_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o he_o pray_v for_o rom._n 8.34_o death_n christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o in_o a_o chain_n together_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o other_o christ_n then_o as_o the_o great_a high-priest_n do_v partly_o pray_v and_o partly_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n for_o his_o people_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o put_v both_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n though_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o prayer_n because_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o join_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o prayer_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o he_o name_v only_o those_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o crucify_a of_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v most_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ignorant_o 2._o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v special_a love_n and_o regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v lay_v the_o blame_n any_o where_o but_o upon_o himself_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v death_n and_o hell_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o will_v from_o this_o doctrine_n infer_v such_o conclusion_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o nonelection_n or_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o abhor_v such_o consequence_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n to_o some_o who_o gather_v poison_v out_o of_o that_o honey-doctrine_n he_o preach_v god_n forbid_v let_v not_o then_o thy_o heart_n cavil_v profane_o in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n let_v loose_v his_o carnal_a heart_n he_o may_v wrest_v wicked_a conclusion_n from_o the_o best_a premise_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o every_o man_n damnation_n be_v because_o of_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o sin_n with_o unbelief_n neither_o may_v we_o or_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o good_a desire_n want_v in_o i_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n but_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o a_o latitude_n in_o christ_n death_n i_o must_v perish_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o person_n able_a to_o plead_v so_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n follow_v from_o christ_n special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o gorgon_n head_n that_o use_v to_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ordinary_a distinction_n iâ—_n the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o
itself_o and_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o for_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n death_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o value_n enough_o to_o redeem_v thousand_o of_o world_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o death_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o deity_n there_o be_v such_o a_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o his_o death_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o counterpoise_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a unbelief_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o the_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o earth_n in_o magnitude_n so_o do_v christ_n merit_n our_o transgression_n but_o than_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o be_v only_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n itself_o speak_v great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n show_v then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o other_o beside_o the_o elect_a have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v to_o they_o and_o certain_o to_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o another_o to_o die_v in_o another_o stead_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n the_o scripture_n use_v two_o word_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o although_o they_o may_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vice_n alterius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o another_o so_o that_o what_o general_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o surety_n do_v it_o in_o his_o room_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o though_o not_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o suffer_v his_o affliction_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n col._n 1.24_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o for_o procure_v of_o some_o good_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o mankind_n even_o reprobate_n themselves_o do_v obtain_v a_o world_n of_o mercy_n through_o christ_n death_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o viz._n in_o their_o stead_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v if_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v justify_v such_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o rom._n 8._o christ_n death_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v christ_n will_v actual_o save_v and_o glorify_v all_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v universal_a salvation_n as_o universal_a redemption_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o high_a and_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n despair_n 4._o the_o special_a and_o particular_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n nor_o no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o be_v perplex_v about_o his_o estate_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v act_v according_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o hopeful_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o universal_a uncertain_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o yet_o they_o confess_v none_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o that_o hold_v universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v obtain_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o but_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o refuse_v this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o have_v no_o actual_a application_n of_o it_o at_o all_o now_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o desirable_a to_o have_v such_o a_o special_a love_n whereby_o to_o be_v sure_o some_o will_v be_v save_v than_o such_o a_o general_a one_o by_o which_o no_o man_n may_v receive_v salvation_n at_o all_o but_o especial_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n for_o we_o can_v give_v as_o large_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o any_o humble_a sinner_n as_o the_o adversary_n can_v for_o these_o universalist_n do_v not_o so_o hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o whether_o all_o repent_a or_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o that_o still_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o they_o hold_v these_o condition_n necessary_a unless_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n now_o so_o all_o the_o orthodox_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n if_o thou_o repente_v question_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n death_n extend_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o soul_n lie_v under_o any_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n let_v he_o not_o stagger_v but_o confident_o go_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v administer_v comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o gospel-manner_n qualify_v and_o the_o vniversalist_n can_v do_v no_o more_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o dreadfulness_n nor_o terror_n in_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o much_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o find_v sin_n a_o burden_n scripture_n and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o will_v speak_v any_o comfort_n or_o peace_n to_o they_o 5._o in_o this_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o all_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n and_o desire_n but_o the_o direction_n and_o revelation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n none_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o discover_v his_o will_n therein_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o light_n of_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o do_v they_o by_o nature_n and_o know_v they_o by_o nature_n no_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o study_v this_o point_n do_v as_o in_o all_o other_o mystery_n lay_v aside_o thy_o own_o thought_n thy_o own_o imagination_n become_v a_o abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la have_v none_o of_o thy_o philosophical_a or_o natural_a principle_n within_o thou_o this_o dust_n or_o humour_n in_o the_o eye_n will_v hinder_v thou_o from_o behold_v perfect_o this_o object_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a specious_a and_o take_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o grace_n be_v universal_a but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v therefore_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o there_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n which_o go_v further_o and_o be_v much_o more_o please_v that_o all_o even_a devil_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v therefore_o to_o hold_v universal_a grace_n or_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o so_o please_v as_o to_o hold_v universal_a salvation_n alas_o though_o man_n hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o yet_o they_o grant_v the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o so_o desirable_a as_o that_o which_o maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o if_o then_o you_o say_v that_o be_v too_o broad_a a_o way_n the_o scripture_n gainsay_v that_o thus_o it_o follow_v also_o if_o the_o scripture_n gainsay_v the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o what_o that_o say_v and_o not_o to_o what_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v have_v therefore_o throw_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n command_v all_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o natural_a imagination_n in_o this_o matter_n 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o mention_v the_o subject_a for_o who_o christ_n die_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o all_o as_o all_o die_v
by_o adam_n all._n so_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a behold_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n do_v express_o affirm_v such_o a_o universality_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o general_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v reach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a man_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n or_o only_o indefinite_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sort_n so_o that_o now_o no_o nation_n be_v exclude_v nor_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o certain_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v scripture_n both_o ro_o contradict_v itself_o and_o experience_n we_o must_v take_v all_o those_o phrase_n indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o 1._o because_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_o limit_v god_n love_n and_o christ_n death_n to_o some_o only_o universal_o so_o that_o those_o place_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v without_o this_o distinction_n as_o joh._n 10._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n rom._n 8._o upon_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o above_o all_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o see_v christ_n often_o and_o often_o again_o restrain_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n to_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n will_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o will_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n will_v he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o other_o place_n with_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o indefinite_o not_o universal_o even_o as_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n those_o that_o hold_v god_n be_v a_o body_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n eye_n arm_n and_o his_o hand_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o scripture_n may_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n there_o be_v other_o place_n though_o few_o which_o describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o to_o our_o condescension_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n death_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a sense_n yet_o other_o place_n do_v plain_o limit_n be_v to_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o interpret_v it_o so_o because_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o this_o universality_n speak_v of_o the_o actual_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o none_o do_v actual_o partake_v of_o christ_n benefit_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n in_o a_o actual_a sense_n and_o he_o be_v so_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o viz._n actual_a believer_n now_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o makinde_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o save_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v plain_o mean_v a_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v christ_n the_o first-fruit_n then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v take_v universal_o it_o will_v follow_v all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n so_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o actual_a sense_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o there_o be_v universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o false_a doctrine_n but_o mere_a contradiction_n indeed_o to_o say_v universal_a redimibility_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o actual_o redeem_v universal_a propitiation_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v be_v to_o say_v the_o physician_n cure_v such_o a_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o or_o a_o magistrate_n deliver_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o prison_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o deliver_v last_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o limit_v such_o phrase_n because_o of_o experience_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n intentional_o how_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n except_v some_o few_o proselyte_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o though_o since_o christ_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n yet_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o particular_a person_n have_v there_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n have_v never_o be_v offer_v now_o who_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o never_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a this_o shall_v make_v we_o adore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o to_o live_v where_o this_o gospel-grace_n be_v plentiful_o offer_v what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o mediator_n but_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n sermon_n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_n prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n we_o be_v explain_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n many_o introductory_n particular_n have_v be_v commend_v to_o you_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v that_o though_o the_o word_n use_v universal_a expression_n about_o christ_n death_n as_o all_o man_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v necessitate_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n not_o to_o take_v they_o in_o a_o large_a universality_n but_o restrain_v and_o indefinite_a specialis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la universalitas_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o special_a universality_n as_o austin_n say_v we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o further_a consideration_n and_o 1._o death_n there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v deduce_v a_o error_n from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 17._o but_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v design_v for_o man_n and_o not_o apostate_n angel_n for_o isa_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v not_o to_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v amplify_v this_o love_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.17_o h_o at_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a angel_n who_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n man_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o among_o they_o as_o joh._n 4._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o we_o see_v peter_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v no_o person_n unclean_a act._n 9_o see_v therefore_o that_o former_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v now_o that_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o god_n do_v not_o
call_v one_o nation_n more_o than_o another_o neither_o be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n enclose_v in_o one_o country_n more_o than_o another_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o for_o common_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n under_o this_o division_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a hence_o there_o be_v that_o command_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n mat._n 26._o and_o certain_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n observe_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o rom._n 11.15_o where_o the_o cast_a aâ—ay_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o so_o that_o the_o world_n there_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o also_o to_o abate_v and_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o privilege_n and_o to_o envy_v or_o murmur_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n this_o our_o saviour_n represent_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n murmur_v at_o it_o luk._n 15.30_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n off_o from_o those_o privilege_n he_o enjoy_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o 4._o this_o may_v be_v because_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n few_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n comparative_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o rom._n 11._o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n and_o those_o former_a branch_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o that_o new_a one_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o all_o part_n do_v now_o come_v in_o and_o worship_n christ_n whereas_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v he_o therefore_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o those_o passage_n be_v write_v and_o then_o you_o will_v easy_o understand_v those_o scripture_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o because_o now_o no_o nation_n or_o particular_a person_n be_v exclude_v for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o only_a and_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n only_o to_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o because_o who_o these_o individual_a person_n be_v be_v not_o manifest_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o outward_a propound_v of_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o exclude_v any_o thus_o all_o the_o invitation_n and_o command_n be_v universal_a christ_n call_v all_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v all_o that_o thirst_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o it_o he_o true_a that_o many_o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v give_v up_o to_o blind_a eye_n and_o hard_a heart_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o many_o yet_o we_o not_o know_v who_o be_v thus_o inward_o wither_v and_o curse_a be_v to_o hope_v that_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o reach_v and_o this_o may_v be_v think_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n about_o christ_n death_n 6._o it_o may_v use_v such_o expression_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o perish_v and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 22._o yet_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o they_o arise_v to_o a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o as_o austin_n make_v two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n build_v by_o god_n the_o other_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n who_o author_n be_v the_o devil_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o world_n the_o world_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o the_o world_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a part_n the_o latter_a the_o better_a part_n yet_o this_o better_a part_n be_v very_o numerous_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n see_v the_o number_n of_o those_o he_o die_v for_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v so_o many_o last_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o a_o indefinite_a expression_n because_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n also_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a necessity_n by_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.6_o now_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o christ_n time_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v he_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o thus_o act._n 2._o i_o will_v power_n my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v when_o yet_o all_o know_v they_o be_v but_o some_o that_o have_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n especial_o that_o famous_a promise_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n be_v clear_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o do_v plain_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o use_v expression_n of_o universality_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o restrain_v their_o sense_n we_o may_v also_o add_v those_o place_n mat._n 3.5_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o mat._n 9_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v jesus_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o run_v after_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a bare_a word_n but_o the_o coherence_n and_o other_o place_n must_v direct_v we_o herein_o second_o although_o we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a love_n intend_v his_o death_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a death_n that_o even_o the_o reprobate_n and_o those_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v eternal_o condemn_v do_v receive_v much_o good_a and_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_v their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o joh._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o again_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n joh._n 15.22_o so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o christ_n gracious_a offer_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v though_o man_n voluntary_a wickedness_n make_v it_o thus_o yet_o several_a mercy_n do_v redound_v even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n by_o christ_n death_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v for_o his_o particular_a that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v for_o his_o salvation_n every_o one_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hope_n be_v encourage_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n whereas_o you_o see_v god_n have_v leave_v the_o apostate_n angel_n as_o without_o remedy_n so_o without_o all_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o any_o of_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a man_n but_o this_o be_v enjoin_v he_o therefore_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o any_o individual_a person_n that_o his_o case_n be_v not_o
election_n that_o suppose_v man_n fall_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n and_o mass_n and_o hereby_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v large_a to_o show_v what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o how_o corrupt_a of_o themselves_o that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a such_o thorn_n as_o we_o be_v can_v bear_v any_o grape_n such_o pollute_a fountain_n as_o we_o be_v can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a stream_n reason_n 4_o 4._o our_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v free_a and_o gracious_a because_o all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a eph._n 1.4_o so_o some_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v holy_a not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o godliness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o depth_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n last_o if_o we_o consider_v election_n comparative_o so_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o of_o god_n mere_a gift_n that_o be_v why_o god_n choose_v some_o and_o not_o other_o yea_o why_o sometime_o the_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v take_v and_o other_o more_o civil_a and_o better_o moralize_v be_v leave_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o aggravate_v this_o not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o noble_a have_v god_n choose_v but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11._o thou_o have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o among_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o elect_a angel_n now_o why_o do_v some_o angel_n fall_n and_o other_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o eternal_a happy_a abode_n it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o cause_n but_o their_o election_n therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n grace_n the_o second_o step_n of_o that_o ladder_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o we_o be_v vocation_n and_o regeneration_n that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v gracious_o repair_v his_o lose_a image_n in_o we_o and_o of_o dead_a in_o sin_n make_v we_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n now_o that_o this_o also_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n appear_v reason_n 1_o 1._o from_o that_o original_a sin_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o the_o curse_a effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v not_o mere_o deprive_v of_o all_o good_a but_o positive_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o fill_v with_o a_o curse_a opposition_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plentiful_a and_o emphatical_a in_o describe_v this_o sinful_a misery_n of_o we_o we_o be_v bramble_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o he_o plant_v we_o goodly_a plant_n in_o his_o garden_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o sinful_a quality_n in_o we_o till_o he_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v the_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o will_v make_v man_n free_a to_o do_v good_a whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v then_o be_v we_o free_v when_o the_o son_n have_v make_v we_o free_a joh._n 8.36_o tunc_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la quando_fw-la liberatum_fw-la reason_n 2_o 2._o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o work_n sole_o to_o god_n that_o famous_a promise_n i_o will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n eze._n 11.19_o i_o will_v give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v argue_v he_o must_v be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v god_n work_n alone_o now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v it_o can_v be_v we_o also_o unless_o subjective_o not_o causal_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n because_o god_n immediate_o give_v we_o such_o a_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n do_v evident_o witness_v this_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o have_v wallow_v in_o my_o lust_n how_o unwillng_v to_o leave_v they_o till_o god_n change_v my_o heart_n if_o god_n have_v stay_v for_o my_o consent_n and_o cooperation_n i_o have_v still_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n it_o be_v god_n then_o and_o not_o man_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n do_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n inform_v he_o of_o more_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n then_o most_o book_n will_v do_v do_v thou_o not_o keep_v thy_o lust_n with_o all_o might_n do_v thou_o not_o wage_v open_a war_n against_o god_n do_v thou_o yield_v thyself_o by_o agreement_n or_o not_o rather_o by_o full_a conquest_n last_o that_o our_o vocation_n and_o conversion_n be_v whole_o of_o grace_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v many_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o call_v as_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n man_n in_o league_n with_o divers_a temptation_n to_o sin_n such_o as_o paul_n mary_n magdalene_n matthew_n the_o publican_n what_o condignity_n or_o congruity_n which_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o so_o much_o can_v be_v in_o these_o man_n and_o therefore_o observe_v how_o paul_n upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v willing_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n austin_n in_o his_o confession_n doâ—â—_n excellent_o acknowledge_v the_o unwillingness_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o his_o lust_n till_o god_n have_v overpowerd_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v grace_n verticordis_fw-la very_o emphatical_o grace_n the_o three_o step_n of_o these_o eminent_a gift_n god_n give_v his_o people_n be_v justification_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v our_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o david_n psa_n 32._o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mercy_n overlook_v all_o temporal_a comfort_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o admire_v this_o now_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n put_v two_o word_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o privilege_n reason_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a and_o so_o all_o the_o tear_n and_o grievance_n we_o may_v put_v ourselves_o upon_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recompense_n god_n we_o see_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v therefore_o detain_v in_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o all_o eternity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v pay_v to_o the_o last_o farthing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n every_o sin_n then_o even_o the_o least_o have_v a_o infinite_a guilt_n in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v so_o that_o neither_o one_o man_n no_o nor_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o expunge_v the_o least_o blot_n oh_o then_o tremble_v under_o the_o least_o sin_n rhou_fw-mi art_n guilty_a of_o little_a do_v thou_o consider_v how_o insupportable_a the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v how_o impotent_a thyself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o cancel_v and_o wipe_v out_o this_o debt_n 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n because_o christ_n make_v himself_o a_o expiatory_a atonement_n and_o sacrifico_fw-la for_o our_o sin_n god_n make_v our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o do_v away_o of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v whole_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v christ_n work_n he_o undertake_v this_o load_n which_o will_v have_v crush_v we_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n if_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v yet_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n under_o this_o agony_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v
thou_o forsake_v i_o if_o the_o green_a tree_n burn_v thus_o what_o shall_v the_o dry_a do_v for_o thou_o therefore_o to_o think_v by_o thy_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o expiate_v thy_o sin_n be_v whole_o to_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o atlas_n his_o burden_n upon_o a_o pigmy_n shoulder_n see_v what_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v upon_o cain_n and_o judas_n though_o they_o will_v have_v give_v a_o world_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o lest_o drop_v of_o water_n to_o ease_v their_o spirit_n but_o like_o dives_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n while_o here_o on_o earth_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v consider_v more_o they_o lay_v load_n upon_o load_n but_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v take_v it_o off_o thou_o think_v not_o that_o though_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a be_v sweet_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a sting_n with_o it_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o at_o last_o thou_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v last_o grace_n the_o last_o and_o utmost_a step_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v glorification_n and_o make_n of_o we_o happy_a for_o ever_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v and_o even_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v put_v upon_o our_o head_n because_o of_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o tit._n 2._o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o place_n with_o exact_a diligence_n shut_v they_o out_o from_o any_o share_n in_o our_o salvation_n now_o that_o all_o this_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o raisin_n even_a salvation_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v insomuch_o that_o they_o need_v grace_n to_o pardon_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v any_o worth_n in_o they_o for_o heaven_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n or_o be_v strict_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o all_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n will_v bestow_v on_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sole_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v now_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o our_o grace_n and_o god_n himself_o again_o the_o transcendency_n be_v see_v in_o the_o duration_n suppose_v our_o grace_n be_v present_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v transient_a expression_n whereas_o our_o happiness_n do_v endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o if_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o more_o thou_o be_v enable_v to_o repent_v or_o believe_v the_o more_o thankful_a art_n thou_o to_o be_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o heaven_n call_v a_o reward_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o god_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n because_o of_o the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o not_o call_v bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a work_n they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la as_o bernard_n long_v since_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v and_o labour_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o crown_n if_o we_o use_v not_o violence_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o sin_n or_o maintain_v slothfulness_n but_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v phil._n 2._o be_v encourage_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n because_o that_o its_o god_n who_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v humble_o and_o thankful_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o close_a secret_a sin_n to_o have_v self-dependance_n self-confidence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n have_v great_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o divide_v the_o matter_n between_o grace_n and_o thy_o duty_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v come_v partly_o from_o our_o merit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v david_n shall_v paul_n such_o eminent_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n fear_v their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v thou_o a_o low_a shrub_n boast_v of_o thyself_o herein_o common_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a godly_a man_n and_o a_o civil_a virtuous_a man_n the_o one_o have_v a_o secret_a hope_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o other_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n as_o mere_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o never_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o his_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n quicken_v thou_o to_o all_o life_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v like_a fire_n to_o melt_v thou_o if_o man_n kindness_n work_v upon_o a_o good_a nature_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v god_n kindness_n upon_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o renew_a nature_n sermon_n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o joh_n 17.9_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n viz._n the_o propriety_n that_o god_n have_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o i_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n former_o but_o then_o i_o do_v it_o under_o a_o absolute_a notion_n show_v you_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v on_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o here_o be_v much_o of_o strength_n in_o it_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o thy_o enemy_n nor_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o as_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o household_n such_o upon_o who_o already_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o love_n and_o delight_n they_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o propriety_n god_n have_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o in_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 1.0_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o then_o god_n do_v so_o great_o abhor_v he_o who_o take_v not_o care_n for_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o provide_v for_o he_o thus_o ephes_n 1.29_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n argue_v from_o propriety_n their_o own_o wife_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n now_o than_o god_n take_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o people_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o vouchsafe_v all_o good_a to_o they_o propriety_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o trade_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o idle_a person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o ground_n their_o own_o wealth_n their_o own_o riches_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n none_o regard_v the_o air_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v be_v
see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o we_o this_o aught_o to_o cause_v great_a peace_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v bless_v be_v god_n who_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o so_o because_o as_o affliction_n so_o consolation_n by_o christ_n abound_v much_o more_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o discourage_v manner_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n pierce_v through_o with_o many_o thorny_a care_n remember_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o thankful_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v deject_v and_o grieve_v do_v it_o not_o proclaim_v to_o other_o that_o they_o account_v his_o service_n a_o hard_a uncomfortable_a condition_n thus_o when_o man_n leave_v their_o former_a wicked_a course_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o after_o that_o be_v trouble_v grieve_a and_o have_v no_o comfort_n or_o encouragement_n these_o reproach_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n can_v give_v better_a comfort_n than_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o worse_a by_o forsake_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o as_o in_o gross_a profaneness_n and_o unrighteous_a way_n there_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n so_o in_o all_o discourage_v and_o uncomfortable_a dejection_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v thou_o be_v a_o dishonour_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v manna_n to_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v christ_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n first_o because_o god_n purpose_n from_o eternity_n be_v to_o put_v infinite_a glory_n on_o christ_n god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o fall_v and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o atonement_n and_o a_o mediator_n may_v breed_v amazement_n to_o all_o yea_o some_o divine_n have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o decree_n which_o god_n make_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v incarnate_v though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v therefore_o say_v they_o all_o our_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o in_o order_n to_o christ_n howsoever_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o privilege_n of_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o hereby_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v joh_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o who_o honour_v the_o father_n shall_v also_o honour_v the_o son_n christ_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o give_v gift_n to_o they_o as_o also_o accompany_v of_o they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n we_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o all_o your_o hear_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o end_n joh._n 16.15_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o and_o joh._n 14._o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v even_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a pest_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vain_a glory_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n from_o man_n for_o hereby_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v exalt_v oh_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v it_o say_v christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o our_o ministry_n than_o that_o man_n give_v glory_n to_o we_o last_o christ_n will_v in_o time_n glorify_v he_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o glorify_v christ_n for_o what_o be_v our_o drop_n to_o his_o ocean_n what_o be_v our_o glow-worm_n to_o his_o sun_n it_o be_v well_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o we_o be_v of_o such_o pollute_a lip_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o live_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o real_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_o when_o we_o believe_v all_o such_o opinion_n as_o magnify_v christ_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o popery_n do_v abound_v in_o this_o make_v the_o worthy_a reformer_n first_o think_v of_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n christ_n be_v robe_v of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o real_o by_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a and_o unspotted_a conversation_n oh_o the_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o bear_v so_o many_o profane_a wretch_n that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o he_o and_o all_o christianity_n do_v the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n because_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n how_o will_v their_o zeal_n have_v kindle_v to_o see_v so_o many_o crucify_v the_o lord_n christ_n again_o you_o glorify_v the_o devil_n and_o exalt_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o time_n you_o will_v feel_v how_o dear_a this_o will_v cost_v you_o sermon_n l._n of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o danger_n and_o affliction_n joh_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o this_o eleven_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n whereas_o the_o former_a argument_n some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n some_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o some_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v together_o now_o the_o efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v thus_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o explain_v the_o word_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n condition_n and_o then_o see_v the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n two_o way_n either_o 1._o invisible_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o operation_n thus_o christ_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 26._o or_o 2._o visible_o and_o corporal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a place_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n though_o they_o will_v glad_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v while_n and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v this_o apostle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o do_v most_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o with_o they_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o use_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a as_o may_v be_v show_v and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o do_v which_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v do_v as_o heb._n 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v he_o up_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o last_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n it_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v in_o it_o but_o now_o he_o never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 16._o for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n which_o reign_v there_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o
affliction_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o we_o may_v or_o no_o but_o we_o may_v not_o because_o they_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o so_o no_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v no_o good_a unless_o sanctify_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n chastise_v we_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o therefore_o when_o jeremiah_n pray_v jer_n 10_o 21._o correct_v i_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o concession_n or_o submission_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v correct_v i_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o do_v it_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n do_v not_o then_o make_v thy_o affliction_n a_o argument_n of_o god_n withdraw_a or_o leave_v of_o thou_o but_o rather_o of_o love_n to_o thou_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n dear_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o put_v they_o to_o hardship_n only_o he_o will_v then_o take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v make_v this_o ordinary_a objection_n it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n take_v such_o special_a care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o account_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o loss_n they_o have_v upon_o his_o score_n if_o he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n blood_n therefore_o stay_v with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v but_o my_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n name_n but_o want_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v my_o dulness_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n that_o have_v bring_v anger_n upon_o i_o to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o affliction_n that_o be_v exploratory_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o increase_v their_o glory_n which_o comfort_v one_o martyr_n who_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n though_o he_o have_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o duty_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o those_o which_o be_v castigatory_a for_o some_o sin_n commit_v yet_o even_o such_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o comfort_n because_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n even_o to_o such_o if_o humble_v and_o sensible_a of_o sin_n under_o god_n hand_n for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a because_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o oh_o than_o though_o thou_o mourn_v because_o thy_o sin_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o thou_o yet_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o the_o true_a penitent_a de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la dolet_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la so_o that_o the_o brokennesse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o ground_n to_o rejoice_v 2._o consider_v thy_o voluntary_a accept_n of_o thy_o affliction_n and_o judge_v thyself_o for_o they_o make_v all_o thy_o affliction_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o the_o corinthian_n repent_v have_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o themselves_o now_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o willing_o accept_v of_o this_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v with_o patience_n endure_v it_o 3._o thou_o have_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o ever_o christ_n sufferer_n have_v though_o not_o that_o particular_a they_o have_v for_o the_o martyr_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n as_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o eternal_a glory_n no_o they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o imperfection_n even_o in_o those_o noble_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o desire_a pardon_n even_o for_o their_o very_a die_v for_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o perfect_a faith_n and_o patience_n as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n administer_v they_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o this_o thou_o may_v take_v though_o thy_o sin_n have_v cause_v thy_o affliction_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o treasure_n of_o comfort_n the_o godly_a have_v with_o what_o triumph_n and_o joy_n they_o may_v live_v even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n if_o believe_v this_o but_o oh_o our_o leanness_n our_o leanness_n whence_o come_v all_o those_o dejection_n those_o outcry_n i_o fear_v this_o and_o that_o may_v undo_v i_o but_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o present_a christ_n with_o his_o open_a arm_n ready_a to_o preserve_v they_o well_o be_v believe_v call_v eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o for_o as_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o dainty_n yet_o if_o he_o eat_v not_o they_o do_v he_o no_o good_a so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o christ_n have_v never_o so_o much_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o this_o it_o help_v thou_o not_o use_v 2._o of_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o his_o care_n let_v the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o let_v sin_n overcome_v they_o let_v hell_n devour_v they_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v they_o into_o his_o special_a favour_n sermon_n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sinne._n joh_n 17.11_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n argument_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o leave_a of_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o that_o among_o wolf_n therefore_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o they_o this_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o adversative_a particle_n 2._o the_o condition_n itself_o the_o adversative_a particle_n be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o which_o be_v most_o common_a as_o conjunctive_a 2._o as_o adversative_a 3._o as_o argumentative_a here_o we_o see_v it_o use_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v here_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n itself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v our_o abode_n here_o among_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v all_o set_v against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o so_o daily_o conceive_v and_o plot_v mischief_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o wind_n and_o tempest_n without_o any_o haven_n wherein_o every_o moment_n they_o may_v expect_v utter_a destruction_n obs_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o outward_a trouble_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v danger_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n where_o be_v daily_a temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n where_o be_v constant_a trouble_n and_o pressure_n and_o indeed_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a evil_n though_o we_o fear_v the_o latter_a more_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n pray_v v_o 15._o that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v not_o the_o evil_a thereof_o infect_v they_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n while_o we_o live_v in_o it_o then_o for_o those_o three_o worthy_n not_o to_o be_v burn_v while_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o apostle_n john_n excellent_o describe_v the_o foul_a contagion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a
world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o whole_a world_n none_o be_v exempt_v till_o call_v out_o of_o it_o by_o grace_n all_o the_o humane_a grecian_a power_n though_o so_o famous_a for_o wit_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v include_v herein_o and_o then_o it_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n this_o denote_v the_o habitual_a custom_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o impotency_n even_o to_o help_v itself_o it_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n there_o be_v also_o their_o contentedness_n and_o delight_n as_o the_o swine_n lie_v in_o her_o mud_n and_o then_o in_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o troublesome_a wickedness_n that_o make_v trouble_v and_o vexation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n with_o they_o in_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o siren_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v every_o temptation_n that_o stand_v like_o solomon_n whore_n tempt_v every_o passenger_n to_o come_v in_o how_o many_o have_v escape_v those_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n have_v not_o this_o world_n be_v a_o dalilah_n always_o entice_v they_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a man_n but_o the_o professor_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o world_n have_v undo_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v for_o world_n first_o consider_v the_o infect_v and_o contagious_a sinfulness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o hardly_o can_v we_o breathe_v and_o live_v but_o we_o must_v suck_v in_o this_o pestilential_a air_n as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o infect_a pesthouse_n or_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o a_o noisome_a hospital_n they_o can_v but_o have_v the_o smell_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o place_n so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n if_o we_o smell_v not_o of_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o it_o therefore_o pure_a religion_n jam._n 1.27_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n unspotted_a that_o imply_v what_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n or_o fllthy_a infect_v place_n the_o world_n be_v oh_o then_o with_o what_o care_n and_o fear_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o this_o world_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o get_v some_o spot_n and_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n but_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n he_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o pray_v and_o watch_v depend_v upon_o christ_n little_o do_v thou_o think_v what_o mire_n thou_o may_v fall_v in_o if_o the_o arm_n of_o grace_n support_v thou_o not_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o very_a disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 21.34_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v the_o disciple_n far_o enough_o from_o this_o sin_n yet_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n if_o the_o green_a tree_n may_v so_o easy_o take_v fire_n what_o will_v not_o the_o dry_a do_v comfort_n second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n infect_v so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n tempt_v and_o seduce_v even_o by_o lawful_a comfort_n it_o infect_v by_o sin_n it_o seduce_v by_o lawful_a good_a thing_n and_o herein_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o godly_a man_n their_o house_n wife_n child_n their_o health_n wealth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o worldly_a good_a these_o be_v apt_a to_o ensnare_v and_o seduce_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o love_n care_n and_o joy_n about_o these_o thing_n shut_v out_o that_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o those_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o buy_v not_o and_o those_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v use_v of_o this_o world_n and_o abuse_v it_o use_v it_o when_o we_o make_v all_o these_o comfortable_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a but_o abuse_v it_o when_o we_o do_v use_v they_o too_o much_o so_o abuti_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n be_v use_v sometime_o when_o the_o water_n overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o who_o can_v stand_v under_o this_o truth_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o glorious_a light_n be_v not_o the_o world_n a_o tempt_a world_n though_o not_o a_o afflict_a thou_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o wickedness_n and_o gross_a impiety_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v and_o surfeit_v with_o affection_n to_o lawful_a thing_n thou_o over-love_a over-griev_a thy_o trade_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o thy_o wife_n thy_o child_n be_v snare_n to_o thou_o they_o draw_v thou_o into_o this_o and_o that_o immoderate_a affection_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o snare_n even_o as_o the_o bird_n can_v light_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o fowler_n have_v set_v a_o snare_n for_o she_o every_o where_o oh_o then_o how_o well_o be_v it_o that_o not_o only_o we_o pray_v but_o christ_n have_v pray_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v riches_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v health_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o offend_v not_o know_v then_o that_o egypt_n be_v not_o full_a of_o frog_n and_o louse_n in_o every_o chamber_n in_o every_o hole_n than_o rhe_n world_n be_v of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n no_o relation_n no_o condition_n but_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o watch_v not_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o devil_n christ_n warrant_v that_o expression_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n mat._n 16.23_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n thou_o have_v cause_n sometime_o to_o say_v to_o the_o best_a comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o world_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n danger_n arise_v from_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n thereof_o thus_o mat_n 13._o it_o be_v call_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o riches_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o fashion_n that_o as_o in_o the_o stage_n there_o be_v please_a gesture_n and_o representation_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o immediate_o and_o you_o think_v you_o see_v king_n and_o queen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n it_o promise_v thou_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n oh_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v thyself_o make_v but_o it_o prove_v a_o sodom_n apple_n ezechiel_n roll_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n now_o because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o present_a sweetness_n to_o allure_v whereas_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o present_a rather_o bitter_a therefore_o be_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v sweet_a bait_n every_o where_o but_o dangerous_a hook_n judas_n think_v his_o thirty_o piece_n a_o sweet_a morsel_n but_o it_o prove_v wormwood_n and_o gall_n when_o it_o be_v devour_v achan_n think_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n a_o sweet_a bit_n and_o gehezi_n naaman_n talent_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v gall_n though_o it_o have_v the_o colour_n of_o honey_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n escape_v undo_n himself_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o deceivablenesse_n every_o where_o that_o which_o be_v real_a misery_n seem_v a_o desirable_a good_a that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n yet_o appear_v as_o if_o altogether_o good_a so_o true_a be_v that_o per_fw-la fallacia_fw-la mala_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o vera_fw-la bona_fw-la per_fw-la fallacia_fw-la bona_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o vera_fw-la mala_fw-la by_o seem_v evil_n we_o come_v to_o real_a good_a and_o by_o see_v god_n to_o real_a evil_n four_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n with_o that_o corruption_n within_o within_o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o dangerous_a enemy_n about_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o the_o world_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v in_o
safety_n because_o of_o the_o adversary_n without_o and_o the_o traitor_n within_o if_o thou_o have_v argus_n his_o eye_n they_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o look_v about_o thou_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v free_a from_o any_o inward_a filth_n to_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v here_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v sin_v because_o though_o the_o world_n shall_v tempt_v in_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o receive_v those_o spark_n but_o now_o man_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o prepare_a matter_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v no_o soon_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n but_o this_o root_n of_o sin_n betray_v all_o set_v open_a all_o insomuch_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v hardly_o save_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spy_n lay_v in_o wait_n to_o damn_v thy_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v to_o kill_v now_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v divide_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o head_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v ensnare_v and_o overtake_v by_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o draw_v out_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n immoderate_o thus_o the_o young_a man_n he_o find_v the_o word_n a_o very_a whirlpool_n beware_v of_o too_o much_o pleasure_n as_o eat_v of_o too_o much_o honey_n it_o will_v quick_o turn_v to_o a_o surfer_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n expositor_n say_v this_o be_v covetousness_n for_o so_o aceord_v to_o the_o scripture_n a_o earthly_a heart_n be_v describe_v because_o whatsoever_o profitable_a thing_n it_o see_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o desire_v it_o another_o man_n land_n another_o man_n house_n another_o man_n good_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n like_o hell_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v a_o dangerous_a whirlpool_n to_o the_o old_a man_n who_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v every_o day_n grow_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n also_o grow_v more_o earthly_a desire_v it_o most_o of_o all_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o need_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o draw_v out_o ambition_n pride_n and_o desire_v of_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v power_n greatness_n and_o preeminency_n above_o other_o this_o be_v the_o middle_a age_n sin_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o three_o main_a capital_a spring_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o like_o three_o predicament_n to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v now_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o sympathy_n and_o fitness_n there_o be_v between_o these_o object_n and_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o man_n will_v inevitable_o sink_v in_o these_o water_n unless_o grace_n do_v keep_v he_o up_o thing_n five_o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n to_o sin_n be_v because_o of_o the_o clog_a and_o dull_v disposition_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_v in_o respect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o heavy_a element_n and_o therefore_o a_o stone_n the_o product_n thereof_o fall_v down_o speediy_a thus_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o most_o senseless_a heavy_a and_o stupid_a man_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o incline_v with_o all_o might_n to_o these_o thing_n below_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o say_v a_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n friendship_n of_o the_o one_o be_v enmity_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o stone_n can_v ascend_v upward_o jam._n 44._o so_o that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_a in_o grace_n yet_o the_o world_n do_v cool_v he_o dull_v he_o and_o indispose_v he_o it_o cause_v dust_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o lead_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v with_o worldly_a thought_n be_v to_o swim_v with_o a_o millstone_n about_o a_o man_n neck_n hence_o mat._n 13._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o choke_v the_o corn_n that_o come_v up_o so_o hopeful_o as_o the_o lark_n do_v not_o sing_v sweet_o till_o she_o be_v get_v aloof_o from_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thought_n may_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a cry_n out_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v fain_o meditate_v with_o delight_n on_o thou_o but_o this_o world_n will_v not_o let_v i_o i_o will_v glad_o serve_v thou_o without_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n but_o this_o world_n will_v not_o let_v i_o oh_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o calling_n in_o our_o worldly_a business_n we_o will_v think_v of_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o korah_n and_o dathan_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n bodily_a take_v heed_n thy_o soul_n be_v not_o spiritual_o that_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n man_n six_o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n iâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o discouragement_n and_o disheartening_n the_o world_n put_v upon_o godliness_n that_o be_v man_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o great_a might_n from_o above_o that_o can_v despise_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n the_o word_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o therefore_o a_o great_a encouragement_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o crooked_a and_o wicked_a generation_n mat._n 10.35_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o world_n to_o own_o the_o strict_a and_o powerful_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o laugh_v among_o lion_n to_o dance_v among_o serpent_n to_o contemn_v all_o danger_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o often_o that_o the_o world_n can_v but_o hate_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v as_o light_v and_o darkness_n together_o now_o then_o where_o there_o be_v continual_a opposition_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v steadfast_a be_v a_o great_a matter_n oh_o how_o many_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n because_o of_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n in_o mundo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la refert_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la primum_fw-la de_fw-la oe_fw-la exeamus_fw-la now_o these_o discourager_n in_o heaven_n way_n be_v not_o only_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o many_o time_n their_o dear_a friend_n their_o parent_n their_o husband_n their_o wife_n what_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o will_v not_o you_o do_v as_o most_o do_v will_v you_o be_v a_o byword_n where_o you_o live_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v some_o herod_n or_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o insomuch_o that_o many_o child_n have_v be_v save_v but_o that_o their_o worldly_a parent_n hundr_v they_o many_o wife_n but_o their_o worldly_a husband_n like_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matt._n 10.37_o this_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v father_n against_o son_n and_o mother_n against_o daughter_n and_o to_o make_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n a_o man_n enemy_n vers_fw-la 36._o because_o where_o christ_n be_v obey_v there_o will_v be_v great_a opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a oh_o then_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o ministry_n urge_v conscience_n press_v but_o i_o have_v this_o or_o that_o worldly_a friend_n and_o he_o dash_v all_o but_o if_o thy_o worldly_a friend_n can_v hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o main_a for_o godliness_n yet_o they_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o fervency_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o so_o active_a as_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v to_o endanger_v thy_o salvation_n for_o the_o lukewarm_a god_n will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 3.16_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o be_v more_o forward_o i_o shall_v displease_v my_o parent_n in_o do_v thus_o thou_o cause_v not_o please_v god_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v godly_a be_v godly_a as_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v have_v thou_o do_v not_o be_v stint_v by_o carnal_a worldly_a friend_n how_o many_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n enough_o yet_o think_v they_o
may_v quick_o have_v too_o much_o of_o godliness_n and_o that_o this_o strictness_n will_v mar_v all_o sed_fw-la modus_fw-la diligendi_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la seven_o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n be_v because_o the_o worldly_a snare_n that_o be_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a by_o the_o devil_n devil_n who_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o which_o he_o reign_v 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v man_n captive_a in_o his_o snare_n 2_o timoth._n 2.22_o so_o that_o though_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v his_o good_a creature_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a world_n as_o it_o be_v immundus_fw-la mundus_fw-la so_o iâ—'s_v the_o devil_n seat_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v mere_a snare_n and_o bait_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a but_o when_o they_o be_v snare_n of_o the_o devil_n set_v bait_n of_o his_o make_n that_o be_v so_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a a_o serpent_n slide_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n every_o way_n this_o make_v the_o case_n more_o desperate_a you_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v eve_n to_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n or_o lust_n within_o though_o she_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_v inward_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o ephes_n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o high_a place_n as_o if_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thessaly_n 3.5_o oh_o than_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o world_n tempt_v his_o own_o flesh_n tempt_v the_o devil_n tempt_v may_v not_o this_o make_v every_o one_o in_o this_o world_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o zealous_o and_o as_o fervent_o to_o be_v deliver_v as_o he_o do_v last_o scripture_n the_o danger_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n appear_v by_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n those_o who_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v put_v one_o leg_n into_o heaven_n have_v yet_o be_v pull_v back_o by_o the_o world_n when_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v whole_o undo_v they_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n that_o begin_v so_o hopeful_o do_v miscarry_v because_o of_o the_o world_n judas_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v undo_v by_o the_o world_n if_o you_o ask_v paul_n what_o make_v his_o dear_a demas_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o use_v of_o instruction_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o watch_v to_o be_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v why_o be_v all_o this_o we_o be_v still_o in_o a_o evil_a world_n every_o day_n every_o moment_n we_o may_v undo_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o in_o canaan_n we_o can_v see_v all_o our_o enemy_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n alas_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o prayer_n thy_o fast_n have_v not_o christ_n pray_v can_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o can_v no_o more_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o wicked_a world_n than_o they_o say_v bird_n can_v live_v near_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n that_o by_o its_o sulphureous_a smell_n kill_v they_o while_o they_o fly_v over_o it_o do_v not_o think_v to_o say_v all_o the_o jebusite_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v destroy_v i_o may_v now_o bid_v my_o soul_n take_v its_o ease_n oh_o let_v the_o fearful_a fall_v of_o so_o many_o godly_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o thou_o who_o know_v ere_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n what_o a_o judas_n thou_o may_v prove_v what_o a_o hell_n thou_o may_v make_v thyself_o for_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v yet_o they_o may_v get_v many_o fals_n tumble_v in_o the_o mire_n seem_v the_o devil_n swine_n rather_o than_o christ_n sheep_n for_o a_o while_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n lest_o their_o nakedness_n appear_v they_o meet_v with_o search_a tempest_n therefore_o let_v they_o keep_v their_o garment_n close_o to_o they_o sermon_n lii_o of_o the_o danger_n god_n people_n be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o they_o with_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n such_o a_o disquiet_v place_n such_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n joh_n 17.11_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n make_v they_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o petition_n such_o be_v the_o snare_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a trouble_n oppose_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n still_o put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n none_o can_v arrive_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v tempt_v and_o seduce_v to_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hate_v and_o oppose_a world_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o egypt_n before_o we_o handle_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sodom_n we_o consider_v the_o honey_n of_o it_o now_o the_o sting_n the_o world_n fawn_v now_o the_o world_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glister_a serpent_n now_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n so_o that_o the_o subject_a we_o intend_v to_o pursue_v be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o daniel_n throw_v among_o lion_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n as_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o ready_a to_o sink_v every_o moment_n this_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o temptation_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o forewarn_v they_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forearm_v joh._n 15.18_o 19_o there_o he_o foretell_v their_o portion_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n hatred_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o man_n enmity_n it_o be_v circa_fw-la speciem_fw-la not_o individua_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o destroy_v one_o disciple_n one_o godly_a man_n godly_a but_o they_o will_v raze_v the_o whole_a kind_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o any_o wicked_a man_n he_o hate_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o god_n restrain_v he_o he_o will_v utter_o undo_v thou_o that_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o devour_v by_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o not_o overflow_v the_o israelite_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o malice_n and_o a_o will_n only_a god_n who_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v job_n any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v permit_v do_v also_o confine_v his_o child_n and_o instrument_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v hate_v they_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v so_o oppose_v they_o wrong_v none_o they_o defraud_v none_o they_o injure_v none_o oh_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o of_o they_o will_v you_o drink_v swear_v run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n as_o they_o do_v than_o it_o will_v love_v you_o and_o embrace_v you_o likewise_o joh._n 16.33_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o again_o of_o this_o trouble_n from_o the_o world_n and_o why_o again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a burden_n to_o bear_v to_o live_v among_o neighbour_n as_o among_o so_o many_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n among_o unreasonable_a man_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o no_o religion_n no_o conscience_n no_o reason_n but_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n man_n that_o will_v hate_v you_o because_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o absurd_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a you_o see_v paul_n
be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n and_o david_n in_o many_o psalm_n complain_v of_o this_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v man_n who_o have_v tooth_n like_o lion_n and_o a_o tongue_n like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n so_o true_a be_v that_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la daemon_n because_o therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a tempest_n ready_a to_o shake_v the_o tall_a cedar_n our_o saviour_n again_o and_o again_o bid_v they_o expect_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great-quieting_a of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o look_v for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o one_o that_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o shall_v suspect_v myself_o if_o wicked_v man_n love_v i_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v trouble_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o squeeze_v and_o oppress_v tribulation_n a_o word_n that_o come_v from_o a_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n that_o prick_v or_o else_o from_o the_o flail_n that_o beat_v out_o the_o corn_n this_o you_o must_v look_v for_o but_o then_o mark_v the_o cordial_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o you_o begin_v to_o fight·_a world_n to_o consider_v this_o more_o exact_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o arise_v from_o many_o spring_n 1._o see_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a that_o be_v have_v many_o imperfection_n and_o divers_a sin_n therefore_o god_n he_o bring_v many_o trouble_n on_o they_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o trouble_v they_o they_o though_o his_o troubling_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o pool_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n and_o that_o heal_a may_v be_v vouchsafe_v thus_o god_n trouble_v david_n and_o make_v he_o encounter_v with_o grievous_a calamity_n because_o of_o sin_n thus_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o this_o be_v god_n judge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v this_o that_o so_o deep_o wound_v the_o godly_a that_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n of_o his_o displeasure_n as_o david_n when_o shimei_n rail_v on_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 13._o but_o beside_o those_o trouble_n which_o come_v mediate_o from_o god_n by_o instrument_n there_o be_v immediate_a exercise_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_o bear_v then_o any_o outward_a trouble_n thus_o god_n trouble_v job_n when_o he_o complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_v fast_o in_o he_o job_n 6.4_o thus_o david_n often_o complain_v god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v temptation_n the_o carnal_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o be_v never_o in_o these_o deep_n where_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n like_o this_o if_o it_o be_v plague_n famine_n disease_n the_o soul_n can_v bear_v they_o but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 28.14_o so_o that_o herein_o the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n that_o god_n many_o time_n exercise_v his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n yea_o in_o a_o hell_n that_o they_o be_v weary_a abroad_o and_o weary_a at_o home_n whereas_o when_o once_o arrive_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o night_n but_o bright_a day_n always_o satan_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n arise_v from_o satan_n he_o be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o so_o create_v they_o all_o the_o misery_n he_o can_v that_o because_o he_o can_v torment_v they_o in_o hell_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o this_o world_n thus_o peter_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o roar_a lion_n 2_o pet._n 5.8_o how_o can_v a_o man_n but_o be_v trouble_v to_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o many_o legion_n of_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n eph._n 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o wrestle_v with_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o darkness_n this_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o part_n when_o he_o tell_v peter_n luk._n 22.13_o that_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n in_o sift_v there_o be_v a_o commotion_n and_o a_o great_a agitation_n thus_o the_o devil_n intend_v not_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o to_o trouble_v and_o to_o confound_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o easy_a sin_n be_v not_o paul_n exceed_o trouble_a when_o 2_o cor._n 12._o he_o complain_v of_o the_o bufferinge_v of_o satan_n against_o which_o he_o pray_v often_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o godly_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n do_v immediate_o cause_n trouble_n in_o his_o soul_n by_o sad_a temptation_n heavy_a suggestion_n he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o good_a seed_n away_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v his_o temptation_n be_v like_o so_o many_o egyptian_a frog_n always_o croak_n and_o trouble_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o can_v pray_v can_v believe_v in_o a_o promise_n can_v walk_v in_o faith_n and_o peace_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v it_o a_o troublesome_a world_n 3._o the_o godly_a man_n trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o world_n that_o hate_v they_o viz._n the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o the_o godly_a must_v make_v account_n of_o think_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o have_v wicked_a man_n malice_n thou_o deride_z and_o trouble_v thou_o david_n though_o a_o king_n yet_o drunkard_n will_v make_v song_n of_o he_o psa_n 69.11_o christ_n though_o never_o any_o walk_v so_o holy_o and_o unblamable_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o they_o slander_v he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v â—n_a devil_n mat._n 12._o the_o whole_a nation_n cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o will_v have_v barrabas_n a_o murderer_n spare_v before_o he_o now_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n joh._n 13_o 16_o if_o they_o abuse_v deride_v and_o reproach_v christ_n think_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v do_v thou_o think_v to_o escape_v do_v ever_o any_o wolf_n or_o lion_n love_v the_o sheep_n can_v the_o serpent_n but_o have_v enmity_n to_o a_o man_n will_v not_o cain_n kill_v abel_n ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n no_o darkness_n can_v agree_v with_o light_n nor_o christ_n with_o belial_n the_o sheep_n blood_n be_v sweet_a and_o they_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n in_o their_o scoft_n and_o malicious_a plot_n against_o thou_o let_v the_o godly_a than_o not_o give_v place_n to_o any_o discouragement_n for_o a_o moment_n let_v the_o world_n rage_n revile_v oppose_v thus_o must_v thou_o enter_v into_o glory_n wicked_a man_n tongue_n be_v like_o those_o dog_n tongue_n that_o lick_v lazarus_n whole_a their_o reproach_n their_o malicious_a word_n will_v help_v to_o make_v thou_o more_o godly_a and_o make_v thou_o walk_v so_o watchful_o that_o thou_o may_v put_v they_o to_o shame_v which_o thus_o speak_v evil_a and_o disgraceful_o of_o thou_o 4._o the_o godly_a man_n trouble_n in_o this_o world_n arise_v not_o only_o from_o profess_a wicked_a man_n and_o open_a enemy_n themselves_o but_o many_o time_n even_o from_o those_o who_o real_o or_o apparent_o look_v towards_o the_o same_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a trouble_n that_o can_v come_v from_o man_n some_o be_v only_a friend_n in_o show_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o at_o last_o appear_v without_o their_o vizor_n david_n make_v sad_a complaint_n of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n with_o who_o he_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v rise_v against_o he_o psa_n 41.9_o and_o paul_n also_o complain_v of_o the_o peril_n he_o be_v in_o by_o false_a brethren_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n even_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o intimate_a manner_n yet_o to_o become_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o christ_n betray_v by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o company_n that_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o become_v his_o disciple_n yea_o not_o only_o from_o apparent_a and_o seem_a friend_n but_o even_o from_o those_o who_o do_v true_o look_v towards_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o time_n great_a trouble_n create_v by_o they_o be_v there_o not_o a_o paroxysm_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o law_n and_o
heb._n 11._o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a city_n oh_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o make_v the_o world_n our_o home_n to_o desire_v we_o may_v abide_v here_o always_o to_o think_v of_o no_o other_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n by_o the_o trouble_v therein_o do_v convince_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o this_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v here_o to_o day_n to_o morrow_n we_o may_v be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o master_n come_v oh_o what_o a_o bridle_n will_v it_o be_v to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n to_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n here_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o traveller_n do_v upon_o the_o good_n in_o a_o inn_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o world_n full_a of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o symbolize_v with_o it_o or_o contract_v any_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v scorpion_n and_o serpent_n that_o they_o be_v wolf_n and_o lion_n hereby_o thou_o be_v chase_v and_o affright_v from_o their_o company_n and_o society_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v love_v and_o please_v thou_o will_v be_v often_o with_o they_o and_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o pest-house_n or_o a_o place_n where_o infectious_a disease_n be_v thus_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n and_o vast_a distance_n that_o solomon_n say_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 29.27_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v the_o wicked_a man_n way_n then_o the_o wicked_a can_v abide_v a_o godly_a man_n way_n therefore_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n and_o make_v good_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o reason_n 4_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o heaven_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n may_v be_v more_o prize_v and_o better_o esteem_v by_o we_o we_o must_v with_o lot_n even_o be_v violent_o pull_v out_o of_o this_o sodom_n oh_o our_o sinful_a and_o our_o unworthy_a heart_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o delight_v to_o be_v toss_v and_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o ocean_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o unwelcome_a when_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o incomprehensible_a and_o immortal_a glory_n what_o have_v not_o all_o thy_o pain_n affliction_n and_o grievance_n yet_o make_v thou_o long_o and_o thirst_v for_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v here_o i_o be_o sigh_v cry_v disease_a distress_a when_o the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v deject_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a as_o our_o saviour_n command_v when_o the_o wicked_a world_n oppose_v they_o for_o their_o godliness_n and_o uprightness_n for_o mark_v our_o saviour_n expression_n herein_o matth._n 5.20_o it_o must_v be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n or_o ungodliness_n of_o thy_o own_o do_v not_o take_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a consequent_n of_o holiness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o fear_v god_n thou_o own_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thou_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o godliness_n then_o leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v put_v so_o much_o honour_n upon_o thou_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o the_o star_n be_v never_o the_o less_o glorious_a though_o they_o have_v give_v they_o ugly_a name_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o like_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o godly_a less_o glorious_a though_o the_o world_n labour_v to_o besmear_v they_o with_o dirt_n a_o jewel_n be_v a_o jewel_n though_o soil_v with_o dirt_n sermon_n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o of_o all_o believer_n joh_n 17.11_o and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o three_o distinct_a argument_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n some_o indeed_o take_v it_o exegeticall_a or_o declarative_a of_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o say_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n but_o other_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratiocinative_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o argument_n imply_v then_o that_o christ_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o potent_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o christ_n then_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o local_a motion_n we_o may_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o such_o motion_n consider_v 1._o the_o term_n from_o which_o that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o do_v depose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o still_o present_a in_o a_o efficacious_a invisible_a manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n this_o place_n confute_v popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o the_o lutheran_n vbiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o to_o thou_o 3._o the_o via_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o way_n by_o which_o and_o that_o be_v imply_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o once_o that_o be_v use_v absolute_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.24_o that_o be_v he_o die_v here_o there_o be_v contain_v much_o comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o neither_o christ_n enemy_n or_o death_n do_v overcome_v he_o but_o by_o death_n he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n obs_n that_o christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o his_o father_n father_n here_o be_v much_o practical_a divinity_n in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n again_o and_o again_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n about_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n will_v amaze_v they_o and_o shake_v their_o faith_n he_o know_v what_o a_o false_a principle_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o viz_o that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o temporal_a glorious_a kingdom_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v undo_v by_o these_o thought_n he_o tell_v they_o often_o both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o whither_o by_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v joh._n 14.3_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v their_o trouble_a heart_n with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o their_o good_a even_o as_o joseph_n be_v advance_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o the_o way_n yet_o thomas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v now_o you_o may_v ask_v either_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o speak_v not_o right_o or_o thomas_n the_o answer_n be_v both_o speak_v right_a for_o the_o disciple_n know_v in_o the_o general_a and_o confuse_o but_o not_o distinct_o or_o particular_o or_o they_o know_v it_o habitual_o but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o do_v not_o put_v this_o knowledge_n forth_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a may_v have_v that_o grace_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o think_v be_v not_o there_o point_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a particular_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v from_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v to_o glory_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o ignominy_n reproach_n and_o death_n it_o behove_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n
god_n we_o act_v with_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o because_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o less_o wheel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o great_a as_o the_o great_a orbmove_v the_o less_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o glory_n or_o praise_v due_a to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v or_o the_o hatchet_n that_o cut_v for_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n both_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v not_o continue_v do_v not_o he_o uphold_v it_o as_o also_o quoad_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la operari_fw-la therefore_o our_o keep_n be_v not_o contra-distinct_a or_o separate_a keep_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o partial_a cause_n and_o we_o another_o as_o when_o two_o lift_v one_o burden_n but_o we_o be_v from_o he_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o as_o the_o master_n guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v he_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o that_o several_a way_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o give_v the_o full_a glory_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o the_o erratical_a star_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n firmament_n have_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n some_o auxiliary_a help_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o just_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o rob_v grace_n of_o its_o due_a praise_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o help_v we_o because_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n so_o give_v of_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o choose_v what_o be_v good_a here_o god_n power_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o remote_a distance_n here_o like_o some_o heathen_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o wax_n to_o god_n but_o keep_v the_o honey_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v confound_v pelagius_n at_o first_o think_v this_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v further_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n in_o reveal_v the_o object_n though_o he_o work_v nothing_o upon_o the_o subject_n here_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n thus_o also_o pelagius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o reveal_v than_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v but_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n here_o be_v power_n give_v to_o god_n but_o not_o enough_o who_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v the_o object_n but_o fit_a and_o sanctify_v the_o subject_n further_o if_o a_o man_n confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v not_o absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o easy_o and_o willing_o as_o pelagius_n at_o last_o do_v yield_v here_o be_v god_n power_n acknowledge_v but_o still_o here_o be_v not_o glory_n enough_o ascribe_v to_o god_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n or_o else_o none_o last_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o necessary_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o general_a indeterminate_a cause_n and_o not_o efficacious_a till_o by_o man_n will_n it_o be_v particularise_v here_o be_v something_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o still_o much_o ascribe_v to_o man_n therefore_o though_o the_o jesuit_n have_v many_o large_a tractate_v de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a in_o itself_o antecedent_o to_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n to_o improve_v that_o therefore_o still_o we_o say_v they_o advance_v not_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o subtle_a heretic_n under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n do_v deceive_v you_o for_o pelagius_n deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o this_o mean_n yea_o sulpitius_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pelagian_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a enemy_n to_o they_o which_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v so_o grieve_v that_o he_o enjoin_v himself_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o the_o centuriator_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v we_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o keep_v we_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v tedious_a if_o i_o be_v long_o on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v the_o text_n to_o go_v one_o mile_n one_o sermon_n further_o than_o it_o will_v the_o honey_n drop_v from_o the_o comb_n without_o any_o crush_a of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n inspirando_fw-la by_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n such_o holy_a thought_n and_o quicken_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n always_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 7._o how_o vain_a idle_a and_o distractive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suggest_v and_o put_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o let_v slip_v when_o the_o church_n pray_v arise_v o_o north_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o her_o garden_n may_v give_v a_o smell_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n help_v excitando_fw-la by_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_a those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n be_v apt_a to_o lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o soul_n till_o they_o be_v awaken_v thus_o david_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n pray_v often_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n psal_n 119._o and_o this_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o cant._n 1._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o so_o that_o be_v there_o not_o this_o draw_v this_o quicken_a the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v very_a idol_n in_o all_o their_o duty_n see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o though_o know_v yet_o not_o understand_v this_o exciting_a grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a every_o moment_n to_o thou_o for_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o thy_o natural_a three_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v inclinando_fw-la by_o incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o heart_n have_v grace_n in_o it_o habitual_o yet_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n tempt_v strong_o so_o that_o these_o habitual_a principle_n work_v not_o till_o god_n incline_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n as_o ezek._n 36._o beside_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n promise_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n this_o determine_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n against_o whereas_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o our_o power_n will_v have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o our_o salvation_n four_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o dirigendo_fw-la by_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o step_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v we_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a and_o like_a babe_n who_o be_v say_v heb._n 6._o to_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o samson_n be_v blind_a need_v one_o to_o direct_v he_o where_o the_o beam_n be_v thus_o we_o need_v direction_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o when_o david_n be_v in_o saul_n armour_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wield_v or_o manage_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o strengthen_v his_o people_n a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o he_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o there_o be_v much_o skill_n and_o a_o heavenly_a act_n require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o by_o direct_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o hence_o david_n many_o
of_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v like_o a_o adamant_n then_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o have_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o he_o that_o never_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o yet_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v therefore_o do_v he_o sin_n presumptuous_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n speak_v of_o isa_n 6._o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o to_o have_v blind_a eye_n and_o hard_a heart_n thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n at_o first_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o yea_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o miracle_n do_v not_o mollify_v they_o yea_o by_o these_o remedy_n as_o all_o incurable_a disease_n do_v they_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o what_o motion_n relent_n must_v we_o expect_v from_o stone_n lapidi_fw-la loqueris_fw-la be_v a_o proverb_n true_o such_o be_v all_o preach_v and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o man_n give_v up_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n though_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o stone_n crying_z o_o altar_n altar_n that_o immediate_o rend_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o senseless_a pray_v therefore_o of_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o hard_a heart_n though_o thou_o may_v fall_v into_o hard_a time_n into_o hard_a deal_n from_o other_o into_o many_o hard_a distress_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n for_o thou_o sin_n four_o inordinate_a and_o immoderate_a love_n to_o some_o lust_n or_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o enslave_v to_o some_o lust_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o light_n so_o much_o conviction_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o affliction_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v break_v through_o all_o to_o have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v as_o nero_n mother_n say_v occidat_fw-la modo_fw-la imperet_fw-la let_v he_o kill_v i_o so_o he_o may_v reign_v thus_o let_v such_o sin_n damn_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n and_o desire_v satisfy_v what_o make_v judas_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o christ_n yet_o so_o perfidious_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v long_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o only_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v a_o immoderate_a love_n to_o worldly-gain_a it_o be_v thirty_o piece_n that_o make_v he_o lose_v body_n and_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v captivate_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n thou_o must_v have_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n for_o thy_o darling_n sin_n oh_o this_o dalilah_n will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o samson_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o samson_n a_o godly_a man_n as_o he_o be_v record_v heb._n 11._o see_v what_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o philistines_n be_v will_v have_v discover_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v but_o this_o dalilah_n can_v persuade_v he_o to_o his_o ruin_n and_o thus_o herodias_n can_v prevail_v with_o herod_n to_o kill_v john_n baptist_n though_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o he_o thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n thy_o whore_n thy_o unjust_a gain_n can_v make_v thou_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n five_o decay_n from_o former_a expression_n of_o holiness_n or_o quenching_n and_o extinguish_v of_o such_o motion_n as_o former_o have_v great_o affect_v we_o these_o common_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n and_o be_v violent_a for_o hell_n heb._n 6.4_o &_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v escape_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n if_o such_o be_v entangle_v again_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n therefore_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a condition_n as_o those_o that_o once_o have_v great_a work_n of_o heart_n and_o hopeful_a move_n of_o conscience_n but_o since_o be_v gross_o apostatise_v the_o profane_v man_n that_o live_v who_o never_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o more_o hopeful_a condition_n than_o such_o relapse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o body_n mat._n 12.45_o when_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o return_v again_o he_o bring_v seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o look_v to_o this_o and_o tremble_v you_o who_o have_v have_v often_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o often_o wound_v of_o heart_n take_v heed_n they_o plunge_v thou_o not_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n the_o water_n once_o heat_v if_o cold_a again_o be_v cool_a than_o ever_o these_o frequent_a aguish_a fit_n will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o consumption_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o turn_v a_o derider_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o what_o once_o thou_o be_v forward_a for_o sermon_n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o joh_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o word_n have_v be_v explain_v and_o the_o doctrine_n gather_v which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n wilful_o and_o desperate_o set_v to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o enjoy_v never_o such_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o give_v in_o some_o character_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o more_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n shall_v be_v grace_n a_o long_a and_o constant_a vnprofitablenesse_n under_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v under_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o profane_v and_o unreformed_a as_o former_o these_o man_n common_o be_v resolute_a in_o their_o damnation_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o be_v so_o accustom_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n that_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o get_v no_o good_a by_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 6.8_o the_o ground_n which_o often_o drink_v in_o rain_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v this_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v accustom_v for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v under_o it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o jer._n 23.33_o because_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n do_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o they_o they_o do_v impudent_o and_o profane_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o even_o as_o many_o harden_a sinner_n will_v now_o adays_o at_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n oh_o then_o let_v all_o such_o who_o for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v lest_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n for_o as_o when_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o often_o physic_n do_v yet_o remain_v disease_v it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o incurablenesse_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o there_o be_v daily_a importunity_n of_o thou_o constant_a expostulation_n with_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v averse_a and_o obdurate_a god_n this_o may_v prove_v fatal_a and_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o 2._o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a prejudices_fw-la take_v up_o against_o those_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v in_o his_o name_n admonish_v thou_o and_o warn_v thou_o against_o thy_o sin_n oh_o when_o man_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o their_o counsel_n take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v they_o to_o oppose_v they_o these_o man_n have_v hasty_o tumble_v into_o confusion_n mat._n 23._o this_o christ_n complain_v of_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v all_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o at_o last_o they_o crucify_v the_o heir_n even_o christ_n himself_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v peremptory_o to_o this_o prov._n 29.9_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o
isa_n 6._o call_v a_o fat_a heart_n from_o cattle_n that_o do_v grow_v fat_a in_o fruitful_a pasture_n but_o above_o all_o place_n there_o be_v one_o more_o remarkable_a eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a full_o set_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v divert_v they_o they_o be_v resolve_v come_v hell_n and_o come_v devil_n they_o will_v have_v their_o way_n 6._o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o deceitful_a pretend_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n hypocrisy_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o heart_n be_v carnal_a vile_a and_o unsanctified_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n he_o never_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v true_o love_n christ_n or_o in_o a_o save_a way_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appease_v joh._n 6.64_o it_o be_v true_a his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o hardship_n and_o hatred_n from_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o only_o pure_a end_n have_v move_v judas_n but_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a way_n christ_n be_v in_o yet_o judas_n can_v have_v false_a end_n and_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o convince_a hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n at_o first_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o after_o he_o become_v the_o bag-bearer_n and_o do_v daily_o steal_v from_o that_o public_a stock_n which_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o know_v he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o and_o so_o be_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n now_o this_o hypocrisy_n all_o along_o he_o discover_v especial_o mat._n 26.7_o in_o this_o history_n of_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n foot_n with_o precious_a ointment_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n judas_n murmur_v at_o this_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o only_o â—e_v other_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o murmur_v but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a number_n or_o else_o judas_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sedition_n he_o be_v ringleader_n and_o put_v other_o on_o it_o but_o in_o this_o complaint_n of_o this_o see_v how_o specious_o and_o religious_o be_v cover_v his_o wickedness_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o he_o say_v say_v the_o evangelist_n not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bag_n he_o can_v have_v steal_v from_o it_o and_o so_o enrich_v himself_o this_o be_v his_o hypocrisy_n another_o instance_n be_v when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o priest_n about_o betray_v of_o christ_n his_o master_n he_o come_v and_o kiss_v he_o with_o a_o hail_n master_n this_o which_o appear_v such_o a_o obsequious_a expression_n of_o love_n be_v make_v the_o very_a sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v much_o excuse_v judas_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o cheat_v the_o high-priest_n of_o their_o money_n because_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o judas_n have_v observe_v before_o that_o when_o the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o intend_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o strange_a miraculous_a manner_n convey_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o must_v die_v though_o as_o yet_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v earnest_a and_o real_a in_o this_o treachery_n appear_v by_o this_o expression_n who_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o diligent_o as_o fear_v christ_n may_v have_v escape_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v mat._n 26.46_o hold_v he_o fast_o thus_o in_o his_o most_o devilish_a action_n he_o have_v fair_a pretence_n and_o under_o this_o visor_n perpetrares_fw-la his_o abomination_n in_o like_a manner_n absalon_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o treacherous_a design_n of_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o pretend_v a_o vow_n and_o piety_n to_o perform_v it_o thus_o that_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o deceitful_a doeg_n on_o who_o david_n act_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v pronounce_v so_o solemn_a curse_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 29.7_o he_o be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a vow_n or_o otherwise_o serve_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v even_o then_o take_v occasion_n to_o inform_v saul_n against_o david_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o hypocritical_o religious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o pilate_n house_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o when_o yet_o they_o can_v crucify_v christ_n thus_o when_o man_n can_v harden_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v to_o cousin_n god_n and_o man_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o perdition_n desperation_n last_o man_n who_o become_v son_n of_o perdition_n be_v such_o as_o wilful_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o judas_n have_v commit_v grievous_a sin_n especial_o in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o his_o despair_n at_o last_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v will_v have_v wash_v away_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o shed_v it_o have_v he_o by_o faith_n sprinkle_v himself_o with_o it_o what_o make_v cain_n so_o desperate_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n as_o be_v against_o god_n though_o with_o constant_a tremble_a upon_o he_o it_o be_v his_o despair_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v thus_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v some_o body_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o when_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n by_o despair_n he_o violent_o hurl_v they_o into_o hell_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o selfâ—destroiers_n there_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o evil_a and_o wicked_a company_n man_n embolden_v in_o sin_n labour_n to_o make_v other_o so_o as_o joab_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o tremble_v to_o run_v his_o spear_n into_o absalon_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o have_v not_o i_o love_v thou_o thus_o such_o great_a one_o such_o rich_a one_o or_o such_o a_o multitude_n they_o bid_v thou_o do_v thus_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o regard_v what_o minister_n or_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v thou_o so_o foolish_a and_o precise_a to_o be_v awe_v with_o such_o thing_n thus_o prov._n 1_o old_a harden_a sinner_n be_v bring_v in_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o company_n 2._o when_o satan_n take_v great_a hold_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n then_o former_o thus_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n that_o as_o you_o read_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o some_o swine_n and_o throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n thus_o he_o possessth_n some_o man_n and_o throw_v they_o as_o violent_o into_o hell_n judas_n before_o he_o set_v upon_o this_o treachery_n be_v say_v joh._n 13.27_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o before_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v in_o so_o horrible_a a_o manner_n lie_v and_o dissemble_v it_o be_v say_v act._n 5.3_o satan_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v by_o way_n of_o curse_n the_o devil_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o man_n none_o can_v stop_v from_o hell_n last_o god_n by_o a_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n withdraw_v or_o deny_v all_o mollify_a and_o soften_a grace_n to_o some_o man_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o when_o thus_o leave_v by_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sencelss_o stupid_a and_o impudent_a estate_n of_o sin_v thus_o pharaoh_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o no_o miracle_n do_v he_o any_o good_a use_v of_o instruction_n marvel_v not_o if_o such_o desperate_a mad_a man_n live_v among_o you_o though_o they_o come_v to_o church_n though_o they_o hear_v never_o
he_o do_v believe_v christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n how_o can_v he_o come_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o not_o think_v christ_n know_v my_o falsehood_n my_o theft_n and_o all_o my_o secret_a wickedness_n 3._o his_o sin_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o it_o swell_v into_o a_o high_a nature_n he_o will_v not_o only_o steal_v in_o petty_a thing_n but_o he_o proceed_v to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n he_o grudge_v not_o long_o before_o because_o of_o the_o morsel_n he_o lose_v the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v esteem_v worth_a three_o hundred_o penny_n therefore_o to_o make_v up_o this_o loss_n he_o negotiate_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n his_o readiness_n and_o greediness_n herein_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evanglist_n mat._n 26.14_o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v that_o booty_n his_o covetous_a wretched_a heart_n seem_v to_o make_v up_o this_o another_o way_n again_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n he_o bespeak_v they_o first_o they_o do_v not_o send_v for_o he_o they_o think_v not_o of_o this_o way_n but_o he_o proffer_v himself_o and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n his_o know_a enemy_n that_o he_o see_v have_v all_o along_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v he_o further_o his_o wickedness_n appear_v in_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o pretend_v no_o reason_n no_o cause_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n that_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o herein_o judas_n sin_n do_v more_o grievous_o than_o they_o and_o last_o covenant_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a price_n &_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v former_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n 4._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o consummate_v his_o wickedness_n though_o admonish_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o plain_o tell_v he_o be_v the_o man_n matth._n 16.25_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o godly_a repentance_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dreadful_a despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n love_n this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o talon_n of_o lead_n upon_o the_o ephah_n as_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n express_v it_o zach._n 5.8_o this_o despair_n be_v great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o observe_v how_o that_o all_o the_o while_n judas_n be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v his_o wickedness_n his_o conscience_n never_o trouble_v he_o he_o can_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o thieve_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v abominable_a sin_n and_o his_o heart_n never_o tremble_v though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o can_v bold_o go_v on_o yea_o though_o judas_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o take_v christ_n john_n 18.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o he_o such_o glory_n and_o terror_n come_v from_o he_o that_o immediate_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o at_o this_o terrible_a passage_n his_o conscience_n do_v not_o work_v but_o at_o last_o his_o conscience_n bit_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_n like_o a_o serpent_n harken_v to_o this_o all_o you_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o jollity_n and_o security_n you_o care_v not_o you_o fear_v not_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n threaten_v you_o with_o you_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v so_o can_v judas_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n oh_o take_v heed_n as_o jolly_a and_o as_o bold_a as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o present_a lest_o in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o come_v thou_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v damn_v my_o soul_n yea_o i_o have_v betray_v christ_n for_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o judas_n whosoever_o will_v part_v with_o christ_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o judas_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v thus_o roar_v within_o that_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o quietness_n than_o first_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n crieth_z out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o throw_v they_o the_o thirty_o piece_n again_o here_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v cry_v out_o and_o weep_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v even_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o further_o see_v what_o little_a good_a this_o thirty_o piece_n do_v he_o he_o that_o study_v and_o plot_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o have_v they_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o he_o vomit_v they_o up_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o to_o get_v dishonest_a gain_n lie_v steal_v forswear_v himself_o oh_o with_o what_o pain_n and_o torment_n with_o what_o torture_n in_o thy_o bowel_n will_v thou_o vomit_v up_o all_o again_o last_o his_o torment_n be_v so_o exquisite_a that_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o hell_n he_o depart_v when_o he_o throw_v away_o those_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27_o 5._o some_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o do_v not_o hang_v himself_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v render_v as_o well_o he_o be_v suffocate_v and_o choke_v they_o say_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o swell_a in_o his_o throat_n upon_o his_o perfidiousness_n which_o immediate_o kill_v he_o it_o must_v be_v so_o say_v they_o because_o act._n 1.18_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o now_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o he_o hang_v himself_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o in_o his_o fall_n his_o bowel_n gush_v thus_o he_o who_o have_v no_o bowel_n to_o a_o innocent_a christ_n his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v of_o achitophel_n by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o although_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o he_o also_o do_v not_o hang_v himself_o but_o god_n immediate_o strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o swell_a in_o his_o throat_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n before_o he_o do_v it_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sudden_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o he_o he_o not_o expect_v it_o why_o shall_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n from_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n and_o terrible_a end_n of_o judas_n let_v all_o take_v heed_n oh_o let_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n make_v you_o child_n of_o salvation_n what_o he_o will_v have_v write_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n think_v judas_n say_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v on_o i_o let_v he_o be_v godly_a oh_o let_v his_o worldliness_n his_o secret_a sin_n his_o hypocrisy_n make_v thou_o upright_o and_o full_a of_o integrity_n be_v there_o a_o more_o terrible_a example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o sermon_n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh_n 17.11_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o suck_v all_o the_o honey_n out_o of_o this_o honeycomb_n not_o observe_v all_o the_o practical_a matter_n which_o be_v deducible_a from_o this_o sad_a instance_n he_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o as_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o gaze_v and_o amaze_v at_o asahell_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n so_o may_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a behold_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v not_o only_o by_o good_a example_n but_o bad_a judas_z his_o perdition_n be_v a_o spiritual_a anatomy-lecture_n for_o we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o disease_n that_o may_v endanger_v we_o which_o do_v he_o the_o three_o observation_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o respective_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o true_o of_o they_o a_o jay_n among_o the_o dove_n a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n yet_o though_o such_o a_o one_o prove_v deceitful_a and_o a_o apostate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o all_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n obs_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n scandalous_a though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a and_o deceitful_a will_v it_o not_o
christ_n what_o put_v thou_o upon_o forwardness_n in_o this_o way_n be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n then_o this_o be_v of_o god_n and_o will_v endure_v i_o add_v through_o the_o word_n because_o of_o those_o many_o delusion_n many_o have_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o come_v from_o darkness_n so_o they_o will_v end_v in_o darkness_n the_o child_n misshape_a in_o the_o conception_n will_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o monster_n second_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v radicate_v and_o enter_v â—â—ep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul_n though_o thou_o have_v never_o such_o affection_n such_o enlargement_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_a and_o deep_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v this_o our_o saviour_n press_v matth._n 13._o the_o seed_n that_o grow_v up_o hopeful_o miscarry_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n and_o thus_o the_o house_n on_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n be_v ruin_v because_o the_o builder_n do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o hence_o the_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n be_v jer._n 31._o to_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n in_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o o_o how_o superficial_a and_o overly_o how_o formal_a be_v most_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o undertake_v to_o own_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o deep_a foundation_n have_v thy_o repentance_n be_v deep_o enough_o thy_o faith_n thy_o love_n be_v root_v enough_o if_o so_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o thou_o three_o good_a beginning_n will_v have_v bad_a end_n when_o man_n profess_v christ_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o pure_a intention_n to_o he_o but_o from_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a respect_n oh_o this_o cover_n and_o hide_v will_v never_o hold_v the_o wolf_n will_v be_v at_o last_o a_o wolf_n for_o all_o its_o sheep-cloathing_n and_o this_o be_v judas_n his_o case_n his_o end_n be_v not_o pure_a his_o eye_n be_v not_o single_a and_o therefore_o his_o apostasy_n be_v inevitable_a to_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n or_o to_o know_v he_o only_o after_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o endure_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isa_n 40_o 6._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a but_o all_o those_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o regeneration_n will_v certain_o vanish_v this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n if_o you_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o whole_a context_n 1_o pet_n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o jehu_n begin_v with_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n yet_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o jeroboam_n for_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o all_o because_o his_o end_n be_v not_o pure_a oh_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o observe_v diligent_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o intention_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v it_o to_o have_v applause_n be_v it_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o be_v it_o to_o accomplish_v great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v of_o thy_o godliness_n what_o be_v it_o thy_o body_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o will_v return_v the_o time_n be_v come_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n of_o that_o religious_a building_n though_o once_o so_o many_o do_v admire_v it_o four_o then_o hot_a beginning_n will_v end_v cold_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o well_o instruct_v and_o inform_v in_o the_o truth_n hot_a affection_n but_o a_o weak_a judgement_n will_v quick_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v strong_a vapour_n from_o his_o stomach_n but_o a_o weak_a brain_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n pray_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n when_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o they_o cast_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o special_a preservative_n to_o perseverance_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n child_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o new_a thing_n but_o because_o their_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o ephes_n 4._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v like_o child_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n so_o a_o well_o advise_v meditation_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o dear_a it_o will_v cost_v thou_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o thou_o have_v thorough_o bethink_v thyself_o what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o disciple_n how_o much_o he_o must_v do_v and_o suffer_v what_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a hypocrisy_n our_o saviour_n do_v full_o express_v this_o under_o two_o parable_n one_o of_o a_o man_n go_v to_o war_n and_o another_o who_o undertake_v a_o great_a building_n luke_n 14_o 31._o there_o be_v none_o will_v set_v upon_o a_o war_n or_o building_n but_o with_o much_o council_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v mock_v as_o one_o that_o begin_v and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o end_n thus_o do_v thou_o reflect_v upon_o thyself_o what_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o join_v myself_o with_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v own_o christ_n more_o strict_o than_o the_o world_n be_o i_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o great_a work_n be_o i_o mortify_v to_o all_o sin_n can_v i_o endure_v to_o lose_v all_o for_o christ_n do_v i_o love_v he_o better_o than_o all_o relation_n and_o life_n itself_o if_o i_o do_v not_o it_o be_v no_o climb_v up_o this_o hill_n i_o shall_v tumble_v back_o again_o with_o great_a danger_n than_o ever_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o particular_n because_o all_o miscarriage_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o instruction_n though_o zealous_a beginning_n may_v terrible_o degenerate_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v work_v for_o god_n betimes_o though_o a_o man_n call_v at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n into_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v reward_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o in_o god_n vineyard_n to_o be_v as_o timothy_n be_v godly_a in_o the_o youth_n the_o wicked_a world_n as_o they_o have_v many_o proverb_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n so_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o vile_a a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n this_o gerson_n call_v a_o blasphemous_a proverb_n and_o say_v his_o heart_n do_v often_o tremble_v to_o hear_v man_n say_v angelicus_fw-la juvenis_fw-la senibus_fw-la satanizat_fw-la in_o annis_n man_n take_v up_o this_o ungodly_a proverb_n to_o procrastinate_v their_o conversion_n to_o delay_v their_o repentance_n to_o discourage_v early_a looking_n towards_o heaven_n as_o if_o all_o that_o do_v begin_v so_o soon_o will_v turn_v devil_n at_o last_o though_o judas_n do_v thus_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n yet_o timothy_n godly_a from_o the_o youth_n do_v not_o therefore_o begin_v even_o this_o day_n this_o hour_n only_o look_v thy_o beginning_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a 2._o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o prove_v a_o judas_n how_o odious_a be_v his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o treacherous_a false_a heart_a man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v another_o judas_n and_o judas_n his_o name_n be_v so_o abominate_v that_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a name_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o confess_v and_o praise_v god_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o any_o christian_a will_v name_v his_o child_n judas_n his_o action_n be_v so_o abhor_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o how_o many_o be_v like_o judas_n and_o so_o son_n of_o perdition_n apply_v it_o but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n judas_n his_o high_a iniquity_n be_v out_o of_o his_o covetousness_n to_o betray_v christ_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n he_o will_v lose_v christ_n now_o be_v not_o this_o the_o case_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o love_v any_o pleasure_n or_o profit_v more_o than_o christ_n he_o be_v like_o judas_n the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o judas_n he_o sell_v christ_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o drink_n the_o whoremonger_n be_v a_o judas_n the_o
fall_v out_o casual_o but_o by_o the_o wise_a order_n providence_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o error_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o if_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a person_n may_v perish_v no_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o have_v pronounce_v fearful_a curse_n against_o he_o now_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o palpable_o thus_o foretell_v judas_n his_o perdition_n be_v psa_n 41.10_o apply_v joh._n 13.8_o psa_fw-la 69.26_o psa_fw-la 109.8_o apply_v act._n 1.20_o here_o you_o see_v be_v clear_a evident_a place_n contain_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v judas_n david_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o bitter_a imprecation_n against_o his_o implacable_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o set_v against_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n indeed_o junius_n relate_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o to_o judas_n his_o perdition_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n in_o save_v of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o context_n 2._o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o take_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n from_o judas_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n prevision_n but_o only_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n the_o disciple_n may_v take_v therefore_o calvin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n mere_a prediction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o event_n neither_o do_v judas_n perish_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o indeed_o no_o prediction_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o astronomical_a political_a etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o event_n thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o foretell_v but_o they_o be_v foretell_v because_o future_a this_o be_v true_a of_o prediction_n or_o prevision_n mere_o as_o so_o not_o include_v preordination_n in_o it_o hence_o 3._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o denote_v a_o cause_n sometime_o a_o event_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a instance_n in_o many_o place_n now_o here_o they_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o event_n only_o that_o the_o sense_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o when_o judas_n have_v betray_v his_o master_n and_o perish_v in_o that_o wickedness_n than_o be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n fulfil_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o force_n or_o compel_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o impiety_n than_o be_v the_o scripture_n fullfil_v indeed_o tolet_n make_v it_o to_o be_v causal_n and_o maldonate_fw-it causal_n apparent_o but_o not_o real_o jansenius_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v causal_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n why_o god_n permit_v all_o this_o last_o though_o god_n prevision_n and_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n future_a yet_o because_o god_n prevision_n be_v never_o without_o his_o pre-ordination_a and_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o without_o some_o antecedent_n decree_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o place_n as_o take_v in_o judas_n his_o reprobation_n also_o doct._n obs_n that_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v this_o hypocrisy_n of_o judas_n be_v so_o heinous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o have_v not_o christ_n forewarn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o uprightness_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o deceitful_a way_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n o_o virtue_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v some_o real_a thing_n but_o now_o i_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o false_a then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o passage_n have_v fall_v out_o beyond_o a_o godly_a man_n expectation_n that_o sometime_o with_o david_n they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o be_v godly_a they_o have_v doubt_v about_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o all_o have_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o diligent_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v some_o particular_n so_o hardly_o concoct_v without_o scripture-information_n and_o first_o that_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o a_o man_n consider_v that_o every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v this_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o dishearten_v he_o mat._n 10._o â—3_n there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n foretell_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v haâ—ed_v that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o man_n spirit_n against_o they_o which_o rest_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hate_v joh._n 15.18_o there_o also_o be_v serious_a information_n against_o this_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o christ_n way_n and_o indeed_o by_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o sect_n that_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act._n 26.22_o it_o seem_v many_o be_v dishearten_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n off_o if_o it_o be_v say_v none_o in_o the_o world_n like_v this_o you_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o man_n scorn_n and_o derision_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a temptation_n still_o in_o heaven_n way_n that_o so_o many_o trouble_n do_v abide_v those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a they_o can_v bend_v and_o turn_v their_o conscience_n as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v they_o they_o must_v oppose_v and_o discountenance_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o advantageous_a and_o by_o this_o contrariety_n of_o their_o work_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v hardly_o bear_v a_o man_n have_v need_v again_o and_o again_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o inform_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o read_v daily_o than_o i_o be_o to_o look_v for_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o though_o the_o affliction_n be_v never_o so_o fierce_a so_o terrible_a yet_o do_v not_o think_v this_o any_o strange_a matter_n say_v christianus_n sum_n as_o he_o do_v homo_fw-la nihil_fw-la christiani_n alienum_fw-la â—_o i_o pâ—to_fw-it i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o think_v nothing_o that_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_n be_v strange_a to_o i_o oh_o thus_o we_o will_v think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a smooth_a and_o delight_v some_o way_n that_o whenever_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n way_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hill_n or_o dale_n no_o troublesome_a passage_n but_o we_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v such_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o degenerate_v and_o turn_v hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o apostate_n oh_o these_o be_v sad_a temptation_n and_o cause_v many_o weak_a one_o to_o fall_n when_o such_o pillar_n prove_v rot_v this_o be_v judasses_n case_n in_o the_o text_n better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o hereby_o religion_n be_v wound_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o endanger_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n more_o confirm_v and_o make_v obdurate_a in_o their_o wicked_a way_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v such_o sad_a thing_n for_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o tare_n shall_v grow_v up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wheat_n be_v again_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o though_o
snew_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fullfil_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a care_n and_o will_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o several_a demonstration_n have_v be_v thereof_o christ_n command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o promise_n his_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v true_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n of_o send_v they_o into_o his_o church_n church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v four_o time_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 19.16.26_o joh._n 15.26_o joh._n 16.7_o even_o those_o who_o plead_v to_o render_v the_o word_n advocate_n and_o not_o a_o comforter_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v to_o bring_v consolation_n into_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v at_o first_o on_o the_o water_n to_o make_v a_o lightsome_a and_o glorious_a world_n so_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n there_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrid_a confusion_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v always_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o horror_n and_o despair_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o possess_v party_n about_o the_o solitary_a tomb_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o to_o comfort_v to_o support_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o make_v glad_a the_o grieve_a in_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v some_o learned_a man_n the_o prophet_n before_o they_o can_v prophesy_v sometime_o take_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o play_v on_o as_o elijah_n isaac_n will_v eat_v of_o venison_n to_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n before_o he_o do_v prophetical_o bless_v his_o child_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o call_v a_o comforter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n he_o intend_v solid_a and_o true_a joy_n call_v therefore_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o but_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o joy_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o because_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o because_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o judasses_n and_o cain_n natural_o we_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o consolation_n look_v upon_o many_o afflict_a and_o tempt_v child_n of_o god_n no_o friend_n no_o minister_n can_v comfort_v read_v the_o promise_n apply_v they_o never_o so_o powerful_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v till_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o believer_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o his_o people_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n it_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o frowardness_n when_o we_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v self-murder_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v so_o it_o be_v soul-murther_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o feed_v on_o christ_n conviction_n which_o be_v call_v believe_v joh._n 6._o hence_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16_o 9_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o sin_n especial_o even_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o convince_v thou_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v to_o rejoice_v for_o who_o be_v there_o when_o once_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o with_o adam_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v i_o much_o less_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n yea_o his_o whole_a blood_n hence_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o tempt_a christian_a we_o may_v admire_v at_o the_o subtlety_n and_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o his_o comfort_n never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o and_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o one_o will_v object_v against_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o that_o can_v know_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o weary_a person_n yea_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a writer_n conflict_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believer_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o this_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n bring_v all_o those_o objection_n that_o a_o tempt_v christian_a be_v apt_a to_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o god_n promise_v they_o be_v indeed_o true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a only_o i_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o have_v such_o condition_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o promise_n again_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o my_o great_a fear_n be_v whether_o i_o do_v true_o repent_v or_o believe_v yet_o again_o they_o object_n as_o bellarmine_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a how_o many_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o love_n god_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o last_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n power_n they_o say_v or_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v worse_a sinner_n than_o themselves_o only_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o god_n have_v no_o where_o in_o his_o word_n say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a objection_n which_o popish_a writer_n urge_v with_o much_o vehemency_n the_o tempt_v christian_a press_v with_o great_a strength_n because_o such_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o believe_a and_o so_o feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o unbelief_n do_v as_o much_o deceive_v and_o disturb_v the_o soul_n as_o melancholy_a or_o madness_n will_v the_o fancy_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o this_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o perplex_a thought_n as_o he_o say_v of_o these_o superstitious_a duty_n so_o these_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o dejection_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v answer_v for_o unbelieved_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a mirth_n for_o those_o deject_v fear_n and_o unquiet_a trouble_n of_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o fear_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o licentious_a jollity_n comfort_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o direct_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n it_o do_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o comforter_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a consolation_n for_o as_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o engraft_a principle_n in_o all_o to_o desire_v happiness_n ask_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o this_o question_n so_o every_o man_n trouble_v and_o
humble_v for_o sin_n will_v willing_o have_v comfort_n as_o the_o lame_a man_n will_v to_o walk_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v but_o how_o to_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n as_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o opinion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whaâ—_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la so_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n about_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o ground_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a skill_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o comfort_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o young_a child_n though_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o breast_n yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v at_o it_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v how_o many_o false_a way_n be_v observe_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n how_o many_o pilgrimage_n devotional_a prayer_n and_o several_a penitential_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v to_o comfort_v the_o timerated_a heart_n through_o sin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v like_o job_n miserable_a comforter_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n the_o soul_n mountebank_n that_o instead_o of_o heal_v do_v inflame_v and_o enrage_v the_o wound_n more_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n newborn_a it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a nurse_n for_o the_o education_n of_o it_o and_o care_n about_o it_o no_o less_o be_v it_o for_o people_n when_o once_o awaken_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o deep_o wound_v for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o have_v such_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o can_v prepare_v they_o the_o true_a gospel-cordial_n and_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n nothing_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o more_o câ—rumspection_n than_o a_o wound_a spirit_n these_o be_v therefore_o two_o distinct_a benefit_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o duty_n to_o walk_v comfortable_o and_o to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v not_o here_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o every_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v comfort_n by_o work_v and_o not_o believe_v do_v they_o not_o labour_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o sufficient_o first_o and_o then_o go_v to_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o think_v by_o work_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n to_o work_n to_o do_v enough_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o then_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o preposterous_a course_n that_o every_o afflict_a soul_n do_v natural_o take_v oh_o then_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n that_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n into_o this_o supernatural_a way_n of_o rejoice_v bless_v god_n for_o thou_o may_v have_v wander_v through_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a way_n into_o hell_n itself_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o comfort_v we_o causaliâ—èr_n that_o be_v it_o do_v by_o a_o mighty_a efficacious_a power_n work_v joy_n in_o the_o soul_n is_n bid_v the_o heart_n rejoice_v power_n and_o it_o will_v rejoice_v neither_o greatness_n of_o sin_n sense_n of_o unworthiness_n weight_n of_o temptation_n opposition_n of_o satan_n shall_v discourage_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n when_o he_o speak_v peace_n who_o shall_v make_v trouble_v so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o god_n command_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o who_o can_v forbid_v it_o hence_o gal._n 5.22_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o father_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n 2_o cer_n 1._o so_o that_o as_o the_o almighty_a insuperable_a power_n of_o god_n go_v to_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o also_o it_o do_v to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a heart_n that_o god_n who_o make_v iron_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o go_v backward_o he_o also_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o heavy_a heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n oh_o therefore_o pray_v for_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o rejoice_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v thou_o joyful_a 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n for_o than_o we_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v assurance_n not_o only_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o witness_v unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o and_o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o assure_v than_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n do_v overflow_v on_o the_o contrary_a many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v like_o the_o passenger_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o voyage_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o wave_n and_o tempest_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n and_o witness_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o this_o than_o they_o can_v with_o old_a simeon_n say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n i_o can_v live_v and_o die_v comfortable_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o seeen_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o we_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v they_o by_o blessing_n the_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o successful_a to_o they_o these_o be_v like_o jonathans_n eat_v of_o honey_n like_o elisha_n feed_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o comfort_n the_o sacrament_n seal_n of_o comfort_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n instrumental_a to_o increase_v joy_n prayer_n be_v a_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blessing_n these_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n do_v thereby_o fill_v he_o with_o heavenly_a consolation_n that_o as_o christ_n in_o prayer_n have_v his_o countenance_n change_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n with_o glorious_a light_n and_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n shine_v so_o as_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o beholder_n thus_o many_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o duty_n have_v soul-transfigurations_a and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o bear_v it_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o spiritual_a joy_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v its_o christ_n will_n we_o shall_v have_v complete_v joy_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n himself_o for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o unwrought_a that_o may_v procure_v our_o joy_n for_o what_o be_v his_o three_o office_n but_o to_o procure_v our_o peace_n do_v he_o not_o as_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o as_o prophet_n reveal_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n about_o our_o salvation_n do_v he_o not_o as_o king_n subdue_v all_o our_o enemy_n now_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o but_o joy_n and_o peace_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o still_o our_o advocate_n everliving_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o honey_n distil_v from_o these_o sweet_a combs_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n awe_n yourselves_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o jonah_n say_v he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a so_o you_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o be_v thus_o immoderate_o grieve_v with_o peter_n you_o bid_v christ_n go_v from_o you_o because_o you_o be_v a_o sinner_n you_o plead_v for_o your_o unbelief_n you_o argue_v for_o your_o trouble_n be_v not_o this_o to_o oppose_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n within_o you_o do_v not_o judas_n murmur_v and_o cry_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o holy_a joy_n therefore_o he_o become_v miserable_a 2_o cor._n 7.10_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n opposite_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o
be_v a_o grief_n thou_o must_v be_v grieve_v for_o how_o many_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n will_v require_v more_o sad_a thought_n and_o tear_n use_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n that_o all_o who_o live_v wicked_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57.21_o sermon_n lxxviii_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n john_n 17.13_o that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o these_o word_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o christ_n solemn_a prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n itself_o describe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v of_o it_o the_o benefit_n itself_o be_v my_o joy_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v active_o and_o passive_o active_o for_o that_o joy_n which_o christ_n may_v take_v from_o his_o disciple_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o and_o parallel_v a_o like_a place_n phil._n 2_o 2·_v where_o paul_n bid_v they_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n he_o will_v take_v by_o see_v their_o happy_a agreement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o this_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v in_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n joy_n both_o effective_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o also_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o in_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o possess_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o joy_n overflow_a he_o will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o it_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n yea_o degree_n of_o it_o some_o superficial_a joy_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o or_o some_o transient_a joy_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n it_o must_v be_v fill_v up_o last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a recipient_a of_o it_o in_o themselves_o this_o say_v some_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o worldly_a joy_n to_o such_o as_o man_n take_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o countenance_n they_o be_v not_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a observe_v 1._o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n which_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n so_o with_o consolation_n and_o one_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o though_o not_o natural_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o joy_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o repentance_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o of_o walk_v joyful_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a joy_n 1._o a_o natural_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o implant_v affection_n in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n which_o run_v into_o two_o stream_n either_o when_o the_o object_n be_v whole_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v a_o forbid_a tree_n and_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o evil_a do_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a joy_n that_o will_v end_v in_o torment_a sorrow_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o wretched_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o it_o will_v find_v sin_n to_o be_v terrible_a and_o bitter_a but_o through_o the_o corrupt_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o come_v about_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n as_o distemper_a stomach_n do_v in_o coal_n ash_n or_o such_o dross_n again_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a joy_n when_o the_o object_n matter_n be_v lawful_a but_o then_o we_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n in_o the_o bound_n or_o limit_n we_o overjoy_n the_o water_n run_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o then_o it_o get_v soil_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n when_o the_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o heavenly_a object_n for_o though_o to_o wicked_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n yet_o to_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n they_o be_v the_o most_o connaturall_a object_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o david_n often_o profess_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o only_o we_o must_v inform_v you_o something_o of_o joy_n in_o the_o general_a the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a affection_n suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v love_n which_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o a_o object_n that_o be_v good_a simple_o consider_v there_o be_v desire_v which_o move_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o absent_a and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v and_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o obtain_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o answerable_a to_o these_o there_o be_v divine_a grace_n and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o next_o to_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n after_o god_n to_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o be_v full_o satisfy_v 3._o there_o be_v joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n only_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la viae_fw-la a_o joy_n we_o have_v while_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o admit_v of_o much_o increase_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la patriae_fw-la a_o joy_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n will_v then_o be_v so_o fill_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v any_o more_o consider_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v only_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n as_o you_o hear_v because_o he_o alone_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o heaven_n only_o give_v rain_n and_o it_o be_v call_v gal_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o come_v sole_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a sweetness_n in_o it_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o with_o other_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n how_o many_o of_o god_n child_n walk_v with_o much_o consolation_n and_o abound_v in_o much_o joy_n and_o other_o again_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o great_o tempt_v not_o obtain_v comfort_n though_o they_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n can_v have_v rain_n when_o he_o will_v nor_o the_o merchant_n wind_n when_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o godly_a have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v as_o appear_v by_o david_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o joy_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o grace_n exercise_v as_o by_o a_o natural_a resultancy_n as_o heat_n do_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o god_n voluntary_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o merit_n that_o be_v their_o proud_a phrase_n by_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o his_o love_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o from_o which_o joy_n they_o say_v flow_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o two_o love_n and_o joy_n two_o distinct_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separable_a experience_n confirm_v it_o for_o many_o man_n that_o be_v high_a in_o grace_n be_v low_a in_o comfort_n as_o the_o tall_a mountain_n have_v few_o flower_n on_o they_o or_o mine_n of_o gold_n little_a grass_n cover_v they_o second_o to_o this_o christian_a joy_n be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o revealed_z
on_o they_o he_o add_v a_o caution_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o his_o just_o procure_v civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o fault_n then_o let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o he_o add_v let_v such_o a_o one_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o creator_n but_o because_o god_n look_v upon_o such_o sufferer_n as_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v because_o of_o my_o image_n shine_v in_o they_o i_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o they_o say_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousnosse_n sake_n this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n else_o we_o can_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n crime_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n do_v suffer_v mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o to_o charge_v other_o crime_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o pretend_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o such_o then_o mere_a christianity_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o if_o the_o persecutor_n say_v true_a there_o be_v never_o any_o holy_a man_n or_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v but_o they_o make_v the_o condemnation_n just_a and_o think_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o jerusalem_n traduce_a as_o busybody_n as_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o public_a enemy_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o free_a from_o spot_n than_o he_o from_o sin_n or_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o ministry_n yet_o what_o accusation_n do_v they_o frame_v against_o he_o and_o joh._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a work_n they_o say_v they_o stone_v he_o but_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n so_o joh._n 18._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o the_o martyr_n also_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o die_v willing_o for_o christ_n yet_o by_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o body_n put_v they_o in_o beast_n skin_n that_o so_o lion_n may_v devour_v they_o more_o greedy_o thus_o they_o defame_v they_o and_o lay_v heavy_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o just_a ground_n to_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o when_o a_o christian_a suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o as_o a_o busybody_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o enemy_n nor_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o god_n word_n for_o they_o think_v all_o zeal_n against_o sin_n rashness_n and_o madness_n and_o all_o reproof_n of_o wickedness_n a_o busie-medling_a more_o than_o needs_o god_n word_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o star_n to_o direct_v in_o this_o christ_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v judge_v themselves_o martyr_n and_o make_v all_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n put_v his_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n score_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n entitle_v god_n to_o his_o cause_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_o who_o yet_o with_o their_o whole_a may_v oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n prerend_a great_a obedience_n so_o and_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o constitute_v god_n we_o grant_v then_o that_o man_n may_v be_v horrible_o delude_v in_o their_o suffering_n they_o may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o not_o have_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o yet_o endure_v great_a misery_n as_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mad_a contempt_n of_o death_n will_v make_v man_n kill_v they_o but_o these_o also_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_n belong_v to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n word_n indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v true_a even_o such_o who_o suffer_v in_o such_o delude_a way_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n may_v find_v much_o consolation_n within_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v such_o comfort_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v that_o laugh_v and_o be_v please_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v comfort_n but_o to_o his_o own_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o comforter_n but_o where_o it_o first_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n indeed_o the_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n many_o have_v die_v with_o in_o their_o error_n have_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o the_o potent_a operation_n of_o strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n soul_n they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v hate_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o many_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o do_v discover_v many_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a in_o love_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n so_o neither_o in_o endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o when_o man_n revile_v to_o be_v patient_a when_o man_n curse_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o render_v all_o good_a for_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o transcend_v humane_a power_n that_o many_o miscarriage_n several_a indiscretion_n and_o many_o carnal_a fear_n be_v apt_a to_o interweave_v themselves_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v main_o set_v for_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n though_o subject_a to_o weakness_n such_o may_v plead_v christ_n assistance_n for_o all_o that_o neither_o may_v they_o fear_v christ_n will_v disow_v they_o because_o of_o such_o adhere_a infirmity_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n commend_v some_o as_o eminent_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n abraham_n faith_n so_o high_o commend_v rom._n 4._o yet_o have_v some_o diffidence_n mix_v with_o it_o job_n patience_n so_o great_o exalt_v yet_o have_v some_o impatience_n break_v out_o god_n then_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o thy_o weakness_n but_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a sufferer_n may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o though_o he_o have_v imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o as_o bradshaw_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o prefer_v above_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n endearment_n to_o protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v 1._o god_n propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o such_o it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n or_o liberty_n be_v aim_v at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o truth_n now_o god_n can_v but_o love_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o infinite_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o make_v their_o trouble_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n say_v joshua_n c._n 7.9_o and_o david_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o temple_n thy_o altar_n they_o have_v pollute_v and_o hence_o god_n account_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n discover_v against_o his_o people_n as_o do_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o can_v they_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o
call_v to_o control_v sin_n and_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o it_o as_o public_a officer_n be_v therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v godly_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n not_o matter_n the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n lay_v that_o down_o for_o a_o foundation_n for_o as_o the_o shadow_n will_v accompany_v the_o sun_n so_o will_v malice_n and_o backbiting_a the_o godly_a action_n of_o holy_a man_n yet_o some_o be_v more_o hate_v then_o other_o obadiah_n can_v live_v in_o ahab_n court_n for_o all_o jezabel_n malice_n when_o elisha_n life_n be_v greedy_o seek_v for_o therefore_o 3._o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o child_n he_o lay_v no_o more_o on_o they_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o strong_a christian_a god_n call_v to_o more_o dangerous_a combat_n all_o have_v not_o such_o opposition_n as_o paul_n have_v some_o be_v like_o vriah_n put_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n rev._n 2.10_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o thus_o james_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n be_v imprison_v when_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o touch_v god_n do_v wise_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n even_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o god_n please_v 4._o even_o among_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n some_o be_v far_o more_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a than_o other_o some_o have_v more_o conviction_n some_o have_v better_a nature_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a disposition_n for_o although_o that_o seed_n of_o enmity_n be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n yet_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o stifle_v or_o divert_v then_o in_o other_o when_o herodias_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n herod_n for_o a_o long_a time_n preserve_v he_o thus_o as_o all_o weed_n have_v not_o the_o like_a noxiousnesse_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o wicked_a man_n like_o to_o another_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o cain_n a_o absalon_n a_o nero_n or_o a_o bloody_a bonner_n but_o than_o last_o take_v heed_n that_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o godliness_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a against_o sin_n thou_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o or_o connive_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o this_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o world_n good_a word_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n thou_o have_v better_v all_o the_o world_n speak_v against_o thou_o then_o to_o have_v god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o for_o not_o do_v thy_o duty_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o discourage_v or_o weaken_v in_o thy_o duty_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n let_v they_o rage_n and_o rave_v but_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o service_n to_o god_n this_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o their_o malicious_a outrage_n have_v make_v many_o a_o man_n wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o grievous_o dishonour_n god_n oh_o but_o consider_v be_o i_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n tongue_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o god_n condemnation_n can_v a_o man_n damn_v thou_o how_o many_o have_v have_v sad_a trouble_n at_o their_o death_n they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o displease_a man_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o foregoing_a observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o their_o opposition_n john_n 17.14_o and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n hatred_n you_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n the_o one_o be_v sheep_n the_o other_o wolf_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a skill_n to_o take_v the_o poison_n from_o these_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v wholesome_a medicine_n of_o it_o as_o physician_n do_v about_o viper_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v enable_v all_o believer_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o read_v when_o a_o heathen_a suprize_v a_o christian_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o much_o cruelty_n and_o with_o great_a scorn_n ask_v he_o what_o great_a wonder_n his_o master_n christ_n ever_o do_v the_o believer_n reply_v even_o this_o great_a miracle_n that_o though_o you_o use_v i_o thus_o cruel_o i_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v you_o what_o then_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o external_a temporal_a manner_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o hatred_n and_o first_o do_v the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n against_o thou_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o sin_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o hereby_o god_n will_v humble_v thou_o for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o enemy_n a_o observer_n because_o his_o malice_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o diligent_a observe_v of_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n any_o fail_v to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v remind_v thou_o of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v good_a need_v either_o a_o faithful_a friend_n or_o a_o better_a enemy_n it_o may_v be_v then_o those_o sin_n those_o fail_n that_o no_o friend_n no_o sermon_n meet_v with_o thy_o enemy_n may_v inform_v thou_o of_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v thy_o enemy_n have_v be_v the_o best_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o his_o rail_a word_n have_v do_v thou_o more_o good_a than_o many_o sermon_n not_o that_o they_o intend_v good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o horseleech_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n only_o thou_o by_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v turn_v their_o evil_n into_o good_a but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o upon_o examination_n thou_o find_v thyself_o free_a yet_o second_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n that_o such_o man_n be_v make_v adversary_n against_o thou_o for_o you_o must_v know_v god_n have_v a_o wise_a order_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o tongue_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o david_n when_o shimei_n rail_v on_o he_o say_v 2_o sam._n 16._o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o so_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v concern_v thou_o thou_o must_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o now_o though_o david_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n shimei_n revile_v he_o with_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v he_o in_o distress_n for_o his_o quarrel_n with_o saul_n as_o shimei_n think_v yet_o david_n have_v other_o sin_n and_o other_o transgression_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v and_o so_o look_v upon_o shimei_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o they_o therefore_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v false_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o fail_n other_o infirmity_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o which_o god_n strike_v at_o by_o this_o man_n tongue_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o man_n three_o do_v wicked_a man_n hate_v thou_o take_v our_o saviour_n rule_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12.21_o this_o be_v that_o peculiar_a lesson_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n only_o teach_v neither_o aristotle_n or_o tully_n think_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o rather_o a_o simplicity_n not_o to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o enemy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n and_o that_o as_o a_o special_a sign_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o shall_v as_o child_n of_o god_n represent_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v god_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o all_o immediate_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n yet_o with_o what_o patience_n and_o love_a kindness_n do_v he_o bear_v such_o adversary_n he_o give_v they_o food_n raiment_n and_o manifold_a preservation_n so_o christ_n even_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n die_v for_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o forcible_a argument_n for_o we_o to_o forgive_v other_o this_o be_v a_o
the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o then_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o then_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o once_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v through_o pollution_n as_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equality_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o some_o resemblance_n only_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v two_o doctrine_n arise_v doct._n 1_o first_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v sutablensse_n of_o naturee_n and_o manner_n then_o like_a will_v agree_v with_o like_a hence_o 1_o joh_n 3.12_o when_o the_o apostle_n instance_a in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o say_v v_o â—3_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o never_o wonder_v at_o that_o but_o rather_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o hate_v you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o to_o his_o brethren_n joh._n 7.5_o 7._o for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o so_o great_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v hate_v you_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v hate_v another_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v hate_v it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n may_v be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrary_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v not_o hate_v another_o yet_o for_o bone_n and_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o though_o therefore_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v endure_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o opposition_n be_v upon_o carnal_a interest_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o such_o earthly_a interest_n be_v remove_v they_o can_v hearty_o embrace_v one_o another_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a till_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v till_o he_o become_v godly_a also_o as_o the_o wolf_n can_v never_o love_v a_o sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sheep_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o first_o it_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o yea_o that_o it_o scorn_v and_o deride_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a religion_n worldly_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v ready_o embrace_v the_o world_n love_v such_o preacher_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v of_o such_o teacher_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o only_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o then_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n shall_v so_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v assure_o believe_v those_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o neither_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n nor_o our_o education_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v we_o go_v contrary_a and_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o worldly_a because_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o we_o receive_v our_o religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n turn_v it_o to_o our_o corrupt_a end_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o have_v another_o nature_n then_o what_o we_o come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n another_o not_o substantial_o but_o qualitative_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o at_o first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n yet_o now_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o vapour_n though_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n thereof_o joh._n 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o natural_o of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v thou_o voluntary_o debase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o every_o worldly_a object_n to_o love_v the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n oh_o pray_v for_o this_o divine_a nature_n beg_v for_o regeneration_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v all_o over_o earthly_a a_o worm_n be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v thy_o love_n thy_o heart_n thy_o thought_n thy_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n 3._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o live_v as_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n already_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o regenerate_v but_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o heavenly_a motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n yet_o immediate_o fly_v up_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o take_v the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v present_o off_o ascend_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3_o 20._o and_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o manifest_v it_o by_o his_o conversation_n when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v always_o either_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o this_o life_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o family_n in_o thy_o trade_n in_o thy_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o thyself_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o can_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v good_a sauce_n but_o not_o good_a meat_n a_o good_a inn_n but_o not_o a_o good_a home_n 4._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o other_o temptation_n than_o the_o world_n understand_v with_o other_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o worldly_a man_n can_v have_v in_o all_o their_o abundance_n psa_n 4._o alas_o what_o be_v thy_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o god_n this_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o tribulation_n and_o death_n itself_o when_o in_o such_o a_o drought_n the_o wicked_a man_n stream_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o his_o temptation_n also_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n
account_v madness_n to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o fear_v himself_o a_o damn_a castaway_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n day_n or_o night_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o the_o devil_n buffet_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o hideous_a thought_n these_o thing_n the_o world_n also_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o count_v they_o melancholy_a and_o mad_a such_o as_o by_o their_o too_o much_o pore_v about_o sermon_n and_o good_a book_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n last_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversation_n rom._n 12._o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o go_v westward_o the_o other_o eastward_o as_o it_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n be_v different_a their_o action_n be_v contrary_a what_o the_o righteous_a man_n love_v the_o wicked_a abominate_v and_o what_o the_o wicked_a love_v the_o godly_a man_n abhor_v thus_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a have_v one_o motion_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o inferior_a orb_n a_o contrary_a motion_n to_o that_o thus_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o move_v one_o way_n towards_o heaven_n he_o press_v hard_o thither_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n to_o hell_n so_o as_o there_o be_v two_o struggle_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n which_o increase_v her_o pain_n thus_o there_o be_v two_o strive_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n a_o isaac_n and_o a_o ishmael_n a_o jacob_n and_o a_o esau_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o enmity_n will_v not_o be_v extinct_a in_o this_o life_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a remember_v what_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a affection_n worldly_a heart_n for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n there_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v if_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n there_o it_o will_v be_v you_o tremble_v at_o the_o commission_n of_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n you_o think_v hell_n itself_o will_v immediate_o devour_v you_o upon_o such_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o world_n let_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dalilah_n to_o thou_o a_o judas_z to_o thou_o by_o kiss_v thou_o to_o destroy_v thou_o consider_v therefore_o god_n have_v put_v gall_n into_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o every_o creature_n every_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v more_o on_o god_n thou_o can_v never_o live_v quiet_o till_o above_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n only_o there_o be_v no_o storm_n no_o wave_n no_o disquieting_n and_o this_o life_n thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n hurt_v not_o he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o world_n grieve_v not_o he_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n disquiet_v not_o he_o but_o because_o we_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n in_o part_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o disquietness_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o remain_v in_o a_o combat_v conflict_a way_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a doct._n 2_o obs_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v not_o what_o a_o glorious_a condescension_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hate_v scorn_a and_o at_o last_o crucify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o world_n both_o for_o consolation_n and_o information_n information_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o such_o hatred_n misery_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o see_v he_o grapple_v with_o such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n as_o he_o sustain_v and_o then_o also_o for_o consolation_n they_o can_v not_o think_v much_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n so_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v more_o love_v of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v they_o think_v to_o walk_v more_o wise_o and_o holy_o than_o he_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o bring_v much_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bad_a with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o christ_n be_v we_o hate_v so_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o may_v we_o be_v to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n christ_n the_o first_o be_v active_a the_o second_o passive_a a_o active_a conformity_n consist_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o our_o life_n that_o as_o christ_n live_v so_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v active_a although_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o imitate_v he_o as_o in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o do_v as_o god_n yet_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v meek_a and_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n as_o he_o do_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2.5_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n be_v chief_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a but_o secondary_o it_o be_v exemplary_a be_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o thus_o paul_n bid_v they_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n phil_n 3.17_o heathen_n have_v prescribe_v to_o have_v some_o grave_n sober_a man_n in_o our_o mind_n always_o to_o think_v he_o present_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o all_o man_n even_o christ_n himself_o check_v thyself_o when_o impatient_a discontent_a repine_v at_o suffering_n say_v do_v christ_n do_v thus_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a conformity_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o have_v the_o same_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v rome_n 8._o fassive_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o befall_v christ_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o not_o indeed_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o or_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o feel_v how_o much_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o what_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v he_o endure_v for_o we_o this_o passive_a resemblance_n then_o unto_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v ordain_v all_o believer_n unto_o that_o as_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n thus_o it_o do_v behoove_v every_o godly_a man_n through_o many_o tribulation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n though_o otherwise_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suffer_v for_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v never_o the_o less_o love_v of_o god_n though_o great_o afflict_v in_o this_o world_n for_o be_v not_o christ_n though_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o cruel_a mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n do_v not_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o we_o may_v read_v but_o of_o one_o son_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o one_o without_o chastisement_n even_o christ_n himself_o drink_v deep_a of_o that_o cup_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o doubt_v of_o thy_o sonship_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n love_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o god_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n 2._o there_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o our_o conquest_n over_o they_o that_o no_o tribulation_n shall_v separate_v god_n and_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v undergo_v these_o conflict_n as_o
our_o head_n he_o have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o all_o they_o be_v not_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o alter_v through_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v that_o ordinance_n for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v argue_v if_o no_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n can_v overcome_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o we_o 3._o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n because_o hereby_o christ_n be_v fit_v to_o help_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o the_o world_n reproach_n be_v and_o therefore_o will_v the_o more_o compassionate_v we_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v heb._n 5._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o triumph_v in_o all_o their_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n say_v not_o be_v ever_o any_o thus_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v as_o i_o be_o yea_o a_o better_a than_o thou_o even_o christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o he_o bless_a when_o he_o be_v revile_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o tribulation_n thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v hereafter_o like_o he_o in_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxv_o show_n why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o preservation_n he_o pray_v for_o not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n need_v any_o such_o instruction_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o building_n they_o up_o who_o happy_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v now_o this_o preservation_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o positive_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o thing_n deny_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n may_v take_v they_o either_o by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a translation_n as_o he_o do_v henoch_n and_o eliah_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v of_o a_o interrogation_n to_o question_n about_o any_o thing_n but_o sometime_o simple_o for_o rogation_n or_o a_o mere_a bare_a ask_n and_o petition_v himself_o as_o often_o by_o this_o evangelist_n from_o this_o negative_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n love_v his_o child_n he_o shall_v present_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a happiness_n especial_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v grapple_v and_o conflict_v with_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v but_o his_o word_n speak_v and_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n love_n as_o she_o argue_v to_o samson_n how_o can_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o so_o say_v humane_a reason_n how_o can_v god_n love_v i_o when_o yet_o he_o keep_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n from_o i_o but_o god_n love_n and_o his_o child_n calamity_n in_o this_o world_n may_v well_o agree_v together_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o great_a good_a for_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o petition_n yet_o correct_v and_o moderate_v his_o prayer_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mediate_o translate_v to_o glory_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v awhile_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v their_o dross_n purge_v away_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v immediate_o upon_o their_o conversion_n crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a glory_n or_o else_o give_v they_o perfect_a and_o thorough_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o complain_v and_o groan_v under_o any_o distemper_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o paradise_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o straight_o and_o narrow_a but_o broad_a and_o easy_a thus_o god_n can_v do_v but_o it_o please_v his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o wilderness_n to_o go_v through_o ere_o we_o can_v enter_v in_o canaan_n sorrow_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n love_v do_v not_o immediate_o take_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o love_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o it_o have_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v give_v several_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n as_o salt_n to_o season_n and_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n and_o even_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o private_a way_n be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o example_n to_o give_v such_o a_o glorious_a light_n that_o other_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o this_o do_v principal_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v immediate_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o will_v have_v be_v the_o leaven_n put_v into_o the_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n where_o the_o mustardseed_n sow_v that_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o planter_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o wilderness_n that_o can_v not_o immediate_o be_v make_v a_o garden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n habitation_n he_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v dispossess_v so_o that_o god_n have_v service_n for_o his_o people_n to_o do_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n paul_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o phil._n 1.14_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o but_o for_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o between_o these_o two_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v like_o vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o expose_v to_o more_o hatred_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o virulence_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o live_v than_o their_o life_n and_o presence_n be_v very_o necessary_a this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n god_n people_n have_v work_v to_o do_v a_o course_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v wage_n before_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n second_o god_n will_v not_o present_o take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o
so_o far_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o we_o we_o may_v grieve_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o old_a bird_n kill_v with_o her_o young_a one_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v much_o more_o show_v it_o to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n many_o time_n take_v his_o own_o child_n betimes_o out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o too_o soon_o for_o they_o we_o will_v think_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o service_n and_o too_o soon_o also_o for_o their_o child_n and_o dependent_n on_o they_o but_o therein_o god_n be_v even_o merciful_a though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o this_o you_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v in_o mercy_n the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n but_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n last_o it_o be_v not_o always_o best_o to_o have_v the_o best_a good_a immediate_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v best_a in_o itself_o absolute_o consider_v but_o then_o respective_o if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v consider_v quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o best_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n none_o can_v be_v more_o love_v of_o the_o father_n than_o christ_n himself_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o we_o say_v even_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a thought_n or_o desire_n may_v come_v in_o unreasonable_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o be_v best_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o child_n duty_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o best_a book_n at_o first_o but_o what_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v best_a yet_o not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thou_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n death_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v be_v it_o never_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o desire_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o impatiency_n or_o discontent_n because_o we_o have_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o elijah_n sin_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o this_o be_v through_o the_o discontent_n then_o upon_o he_o so_o job_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o dreadful_a imprecation_n about_o himself_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o such_o who_o seek_v for_o death_n more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n look_v then_o to_o this_o that_o no_o impatient_a discontent_a thought_n make_v thou_o weary_a of_o this_o world_n second_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o hearty_a affection_n for_o eternal_a glory_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o special_a duty_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o thus_o if_o we_o speak_v abstract_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o heavenly_a that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n here_o long_v for_o heaven_n our_o rest_n three_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a absolute_o and_o peremptory_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n though_o our_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a but_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n if_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v therefore_o glorify_v i_o austin_n express_v this_o disposition_n well_o when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o my_o people_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v not_o refuse_n because_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v some_o godly_a man_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o other_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v always_o therefore_o conditional_o if_o you_o object_n many_o martyr_n for_o i_o mention_v not_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v force_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o hereby_o glory_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o death_n who_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecutor_n when_o none_o accuse_v they_o to_o this_o some_o say_v they_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o do_v so_o not_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o yet_o history_n record_v it_o of_o true_a christian_n and_o then_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n in_o they_o which_o as_o we_o can_v condemn_v so_o neither_o must_v we_o imitate_v we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n no_o not_o of_o holy_a man_n use_v do_v not_o thou_o break_v out_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n about_o any_o exercise_n or_o temptation_n thou_o be_v afflict_v with_o say_v not_o why_o do_v not_o god_n remove_v it_o from_o i_o or_o i_o from_o it_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o text_n i_o pray_v not_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v christ_n say_v when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o i_o pray_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o father_n will_v send_v they_o to_o help_v i_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v so_o do_v thou_o say_v god_n can_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o these_o trouble_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o way_n to_o put_v i_o into_o rest_n but_o i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o thy_o trouble_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n thou_o may_v just_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o period_n he_o have_v set_v his_o time_n for_o thy_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v ripe_a thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o carry_v into_o god_n barn_n when_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v than_o god_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o joh_n 17.15_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o christ_n explication_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o to_o person_n thus_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12.45_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o that_o wicked_a generation_n in_o that_o day_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n who_o also_o tempt_v to_o it_o so_o matth._n 13.19_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o devil_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o appear_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mat._n 5.49_o resist_v not_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n general_o both_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a person_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o though_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o affliction_n yet_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v befall_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o see_v also_o that_o its_o god_n gift_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o otherwise_o they_o will_v undo_v themselves_o and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o will_v go_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n from_o misery_n here_o to_o misery_n hereafter_o obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o
time_n they_o be_v like_o that_o happy_a man_n cui_fw-la sine_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la peractum_fw-la est_fw-la iter_fw-la scripture_n now_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o continue_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n appoint_v every_o one_o their_o set_a time_n appear_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n job_n 14.5_o where_o a_o man_n day_n in_o particular_a be_v say_v to_o be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n and_o his_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v pass_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n against_o this_o place_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o government_n and_o when_o that_o period_n be_v come_v than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v a_o change_n as_o dan._n 5.25_o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o away_o thus_o he_o do_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n not_o that_o man_n may_v neglect_v mean_n or_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n thus_o act._n 17.26_o god_n be_v say_v to_o determine_v the_o season_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n 2._o 2._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o be_v the_o daily_a preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o he_o continue_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v present_o fall_v into_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o come_v thus_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o stir_v the_o foot_n nor_o move_v the_o tongue_n do_v not_o god_n enable_v we_o conservation_n be_v a_o daily_a creation_n hence_o daniel_n tell_v that_o great_a belteshazzar_n though_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 5.23_o that_o he_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n in_o who_o hand_n his_o breath_n be_v if_o god_n do_v but_o blow_v upon_o the_o rich_a great_a and_o healthfull_a man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v immediate_o scatter_v as_o when_o we_o blow_v upon_o a_o little_a dust_n yea_o neither_o food_n will_v nourish_v we_o or_o the_o creature_n afford_v any_o sustenance_n do_v not_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 23.25_o he_o will_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o infirmity_n from_o thou_o thus_o when_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v that_o must_v present_o fall_v into_o rubbish_n so_o when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o arm_n man_n run_v into_o nothing_o and_o be_v david_n be_v even_o to_o admiration_n so_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o constitution_n shall_v not_o the_o same_o care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o dissolution_n ps_n 139.16_o he_o speak_v there_o how_o curious_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v even_o like_o any_o tapestry_n or_o needle_n work_n and_o that_o all_o his_o member_n be_v in_o god_n book_n solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v but_o as_o the_o one_o be_v from_o god_n appointment_n so_o must_v the_o other_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o even_o those_o death_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o casual_a and_o so_o we_o will_v think_v not_o at_o all_o under_o god_n providence_n yet_o be_v express_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o casual_a murder_n they_o be_v by_o the_o peculiar_a appointment_n of_o god_n though_o man_n that_o be_v instrument_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o such_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o life_n appear_v ps_n 68.20_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n if_o by_o issue_n be_v mean_v the_o evasion_n and_o escape_n from_o death_n it_o assert_v this_o truth_n that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o appoint_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v not_o some_o be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o at_o another_o time_n and_o all_o at_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o god_n belong_v the_o go_n out_o to_o death_n then_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o preposition_n â—_o will_v persuade_v this_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n jer._n 15.1_o 2._o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o captivity_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n meaning_n will_v then_o be_v to_o god_n belong_v salvation_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o his_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v to_o god_n belong_v the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o we_o the_o continue_v or_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o parallel_n place_n psal_n 31.15_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n save_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n they_o can_v destroy_v i_o when_o and_o where_o or_o how_o they_o please_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o till_o then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n they_o have_v their_o hour_n even_o those_o that_o by_o the_o great_a hap_n come_v to_o their_o death_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 21.13_o cum_fw-la deu._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n cut_v of_o wood_n have_v the_o head_n of_o his_o hatchet_n fly_v off_o and_o kill_v another_o god_n there_o say_v he_o deliver_v that_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n 4._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n do_v set_v bound_n to_o every_o man_n life_n 4._o because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v their_o day_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n viz._n that_o day_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o jer._n 50.27_o we_o unto_o they_o when_o their_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o slaughter_n and_o ps_n 37.13_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v that_o look_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o every_o man_n which_o be_v his_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v adjudge_v either_o to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n thus_o nathan_n tell_v david_n when_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n thou_o have_v thy_o day_n of_o death_n appoint_v thy_o hour_n of_o dissolution_n be_v come_v it_o be_v thy_o day_n now_o thou_o have_v a_o day_n of_o jollity_n of_o mirth_n and_o quietness_n but_o remember_v this_o thy_o day_n be_v come_v thou_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o day_n of_o such_o a_o man_n death_n and_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v thy_o day_n of_o death_n likewise_o 5._o if_o god_n providence_n reach_v to_o the_o least_o and_o minute_n thing_n that_o be_v 5._o much_o more_o to_o the_o take_n of_o a_o man_n life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o the_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n providence_n not_o a_o bird_n be_v kill_v without_o his_o appointment_n and_o shall_v man_n die_v without_o it_o yea_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o a_o head_n without_o his_o appointment_n and_o shall_v the_o head_n itself_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o will_v wonder_v any_o learned_a man_n shall_v deny_v a_o prefix_a term_n of_o our_o life_n last_o our_o abide_n in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v of_o god_n appointment_n because_o all_o the_o providential_a passage_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o predestination_n 6._o so_o that_o our_o predestination_n may_v have_v be_v frustrate_v if_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v all_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o paul_n and_o manasses_n and_o austin_n with_o many_o other_o may_v have_v die_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o else_o when_o convert_v but_o plunge_v into_o foul_a sin_n with_o david_n and_o peter_n than_o they_o may_v die_v in_o they_o and_o not_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o but_o god_n predestination_n will_v prevent_v this_o because_o our_o birth_n our_o live_n and_o die_v be_v to_o the_o godly_a effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o the_o world_n abound_v in_o wickedness_n
be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o set_v your_o affection_n upon_o they_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o not_o only_o our_o mind_n and_o tongue_n but_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o the_o affection_n be_v like_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n like_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n it_o assimilate_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o fire_n thus_o where_o the_o believer_n affectionate_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o maid_n ready_a to_o be_v ravish_v under_o all_o inordinate_a and_o worldly_a thought_n what_o do_v you_o come_v to_o overwhelm_v i_o for_o he_o run_v away_o as_o joseph_n from_o his_o mistress_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o shine_v upon_o dunghill_n and_o noisome_a jakes_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v so_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o noisome_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o stain_v therewith_o because_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n as_o long_o as_o she_o soar_v on_o high_a be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o fowler_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v keep_v above_o and_o be_v out_o of_o reach_n they_o receive_v no_o defilement_n from_o these_o thing_n below_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o believer_n remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o will_v inflame_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n be_v a_o general_a and_o particular_a thing_n do_v most_o inform_v and_o affect_v singularia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pungunt_fw-la particular_n let_v we_o branch_v it_o out_o in_o particular_n and_o show_v you_o wherein_o a_o godly_a man_n remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v express_v his_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o that_o empty_v itself_o into_o these_o stream_n thing_n first_o he_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o time_n be_v short_a those_o that_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o grace_n do_v alter_v the_o palate_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o like_o old_a barzillai_n they_o take_v not_o that_o delight_n which_o once_o they_o have_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o few_o thing_n but_o grace_n with_o the_o one_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o if_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o water_n overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o so_o be_v muddy_v stop_v thyself_o and_o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o thou_o dare_v not_o overlove_v or_o over-desire_n or_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n thou_o have_v indeed_o these_o mercy_n but_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o true_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n when_o this_o ivy_n do_v not_o so_o cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o consume_v thou_o when_o thou_o can_v so_o eat_v drink_v and_o enjoy_v all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o yet_o thou_o do_v not_o distemper_v and_o disease_n thy_o soul_n principal_a second_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v in_o these_o worldly_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v make_v but_o the_o secondary_a and_o the_o less_o principal_a they_o be_v the_o star_n not_o the_o sun_n this_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o fundamental_a qualification_n to_o every_o disciple_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10.37_o the_o godly_a man_n therefore_o have_v christ_n lie_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o above_o he_o equal_a to_o he_o as_o david_n express_v this_o predominancy_n often_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o god_n be_v his_o portion_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n if_o therefore_o thou_o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v admit_v only_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o to_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n they_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n not_o suffer_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o not_o true_o regenerate_v though_o never_o so_o great_a in_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o religion_n that_o give_v christ_n the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o give_v the_o superiority_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a all_o the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v unto_o god_n oh_o then_o awaken_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n they_o be_v more_o unto_o thou_o then_o ten_o thousand_o creature_n to_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n no_o profane_a person_n no_o wicked_a person_n be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o be_v thou_o one_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o wealth_n than_o honour_n and_o all_o greatness_n three_o advantage_n the_o man_n that_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o great_a advantage_n here_o below_o this_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o if_o once_o he_o be_v so_o heavenly_a as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o christ_n better_a than_o all_o than_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v lose_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v dirt_n and_o to_o lose_v gold_n hence_o those_o hearer_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o those_o apostate_n that_o fall_v off_o in_o persecution_n all_o these_o do_v serve_v mammon_n and_o not_o god_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o here_o be_v a_o offer_n and_o choice_n either_o i_o must_v lose_v god_n or_o this_o worldly_a advantage_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o present_a world_n and_o leave_n christ_n this_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a passage_n for_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n but_o of_o a_o habitual_a and_o constant_a course_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o choose_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n this_o a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v never_o have_v do_v four_o the_o man_n that_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n desire_v not_o god_n neither_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a thing_n any_o further_a than_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o instrumental_a te_fw-la his_o glory_n all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v talent_n and_o we_o be_v call_v steward_n now_o the_o steward_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o money_n and_o rent_n he_o receive_v as_o he_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o they_o as_o his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o improve_v all_o for_o the_o best_a to_o his_o master_n use_n thus_o the_o heavenly_a christian_a do_v this_o health_n this_o life_n these_o part_n these_o comfort_n they_o be_v none_o of_o i_o i_o be_o but_o a_o steward_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n what_o improvement_n i_o have_v make_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o thy_o heavenlinesse_n when_o thou_o be_v thus_o affect_v five_o he_o that_o consider_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n business_n his_o heavenly-mindednesse_a be_v discover_v in_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o business_n yet_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n holy_a and_o fervent_a his_o shop_n do_v not_o dead_a his_o heart_n his_o worldly_a affair_n do_v not_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n call_v he_o father_n be_v fervent_a and_o effectual_a in_o duty_n not_o but_o that_o the_o most_o heavenly_a man_n which_o be_v find_v and_o complain_v of_o much_o deadness_n and_o dullness_n they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o worldly_a thing_n but_o not_o heavenly_a only_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o this_o dead_a heart_n that_o as_o they_o mourn_v over_o a_o dead_a friend_n a_o dead_a child_n so_o they_o do_v over_o a_o dead_a heart_n only_o herein_o they_o strive_v and_o labour_v that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n may_v any_o whit_n abate_v their_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o they_o
acquit_v the_o guilty_a that_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n oh_o say_v the_o poor_a sinner_n at_o this_o i_o tremble_v under_o this_o i_o bow_v down_o but_o now_o by_o christ_n priestly-office_n justice_n be_v make_v on_o our_o side_n not_o only_a grace_n be_v for_o we_o but_o justice_n also_o now_o our_o very_a enemy_n once_o do_v speak_v for_o we_o justice_n i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o can_v require_v no_o more_o then_o justice_n will_v be_v unjust_a if_o it_o shall_v require_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n twice_o this_o be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o compensation_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o vain_a which_o man_n do_v attempt_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o 2._o herein_o christ_n priestly-office_n do_v exceed_v those_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v only_o typical_a and_o do_v outward_o cleanse_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n neither_o will_v they_o effect_v any_o immediate_a advantage_n upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o press_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v severe_a against_o those_o who_o rest_v upon_o those_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neglect_v christ_n and_o this_o truth_n belong_v to_o christian_n also_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v we_o think_v baptism_n will_v clear_v we_o our_o tear_n for_o sin_n or_o duty_n will_v compensate_a thus_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o duty_n look_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v he_o he_o forget_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o walk_v as_o if_o our_o duty_n or_o sacrament_n or_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o purify_v our_o person_n and_o conscience_n 3._o this_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o prayer_n have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o any_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n by_o one_o authorize_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n his_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o while_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n whereof_o this_o describe_v in_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o intercession_n which_o he_o still_o make_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o differ_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o petition_v for_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v with_o great_a cry_n and_o groan_n debase_v himself_o but_o this_o in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o now_o christ_n prayer_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o high_a priest_n prayer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o justice_n deny_v to_o christ_n prayer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o merit_v and_o a_o oblige_a prayer_n 2._o it_o transcend_v in_o love_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o happy_a for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4._o consider_v the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o priestly-office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n office_n in_o gen._n 14._o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n tything_n unto_o melchisedech_n the_o tithe_n of_o his_o spoil_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o learned_a think_v about_o this_o melchisedech_n as_o also_o to_o discuss_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 110._o prophesy_v of_o this_o long_a ago_o and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n heb._n 7._o now_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v imply_v 1._o the_o conjoin_v of_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n have_v separate_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n none_o may_v undertake_v both_o and_o therefore_o when_o vzziah_n though_o a_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o but_o in_o this_o melchisedech_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o christ_n be_v then_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v imply_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o kingly_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o after_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v providential_a that_o this_o melchisedech_n though_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o name_n as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o have_v christ_n only_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o without_o this_o kingly_a office_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o dominion_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o glory_n against_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o power_n accompany_v he_o 2._o this_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o melchisedech_n though_o a_o priest_n yet_o bring_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n by_o way_n of_o refreshment_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n will_v find_v out_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o fact_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o bodily_a oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v now_o appoint_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a there_o be_v now_o nothing_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v faith_n not_o our_o tooth_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priestly-office_n of_o old_a be_v in_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a way_n suitable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o religious_a exercise_n but_o now_o the_o external_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o abolition_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o office_n no_o successor_n to_o it_o therefore_o christ_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o that_o once_o oblation_n of_o himself_o perfect_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o once_o oblation_n 4._o this_o priestly-office_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_o aggravate_v this_o heb._n 7.21_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o oath_n can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n for_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n or_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v it_o but_o swear_v to_o it_o use_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o bring_v about_o thy_o peace_n here_o be_v oil_n enough_o if_o thou_o bring_v cruise_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o trouble_v thou_o do_v not_o that_o raise_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o behold_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v this_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v boil_v or_o raw_a but_o roast_v with_o fire_n not_o with_o waterish_a empty_a speculation_n but_o
for_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o believer_n though_o yet_o unborn_a be_v in_o christ_n purpose_n and_o intention_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v existent_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o this_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n it_o will_v inevitable_o and_o immutable_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o father_n always_o grant_v his_o petition_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n because_o god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o act._n 18._o and_o rom._n 9_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o show_v that_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n oh_o than_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n will_v find_v they_o out_o they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o people_n joh._n 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o he_o will_v bring_v home_o hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v that_o golden_a chain_n which_o all_o the_o arminian_n subtlety_n can_v never_o dissolve_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o those_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v glorify_v to_o expound_v call_v only_o of_o vocation_n to_o affliction_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o justification_n only_o of_o the_o vindicate_a of_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n be_v too_o dilute_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n we_o may_v then_o absolute_o conclude_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o believe_v of_o such_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v effectual_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n election_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o conditional_a or_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o believe_v but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n for_o whereas_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o this_o belief_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o a_o absolute_a effect_n of_o both_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o arminian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n for_o they_o say_v god_n elect_v some_o such_o person_n to_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o supposition_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o orthodox_n do_v more_o consonant_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o magnify_v of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o same_o time_n do_v elect_v a_o man_n both_o to_o grace_v and_o glory_n both_o to_o salvation_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o do_v elect_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o present_a i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v such_o not_o who_o by_o their_o own_o power_n shall_v either_o believe_v or_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o for_o the_o present_a consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v remarkable_a freeness_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n if_o positive_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o this_o mercy_n when_o we_o can_v not_o think_v or_o cry_v or_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a even_o than_o god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o 2._o this_o freeness_n be_v aggravate_v if_o comparative_o consider_v for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n the_o apostle_n consider_v this_o discriminate_a love_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n oh_o then_o sit_v and_o admire_v the_o depth_n of_o grace_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o so_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o family_n that_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o yet_o take_v compassion_n on_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o lie_v equal_o in_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n to_o all_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o last_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o love_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o once_o love_v always_o love_v he_o predestinate_v thou_o before_o the_o world_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n justify_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o after_o the_o world_n use_v what_o infinite_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v well_o may_v thou_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o praise_n god_n well_o may_v this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o psalm_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o neither_o can_v eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a sermon_n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o for_o as_o be_v intimate_v there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o this_o future_a faith_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n for_o they_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o orthodox_n interpret_v it_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v here_o suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n antecedaneous_a both_o to_o god_n election_n and_o also_o christ_n intercession_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n he_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o they_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n that_o such_o will_v believe_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o other_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n meisner_n a_o lutheran_n urge_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o arminian_n and_o other_o must_v take_v it_o who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v from_o a_o foresight_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o but_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o
be_v overflow_a superabounding_a grace_n only_o remember_v that_o here_o be_v not_o only_a privilege_n but_o duty_n also_o here_o lie_v a_o powerful_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o our_o high_a and_o chief_a love_n let_v his_o glory_n his_o love_n be_v next_o to_o thy_o heart_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a that_o thy_o love_n can_v burn_v no_o hot_a towards_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mention_v this_o preheminent_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v this_o love_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o high_o love_v by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o world_n be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n it_o will_v quicken_v they_o to_o many_o duty_n god_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v once_o full_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o deride_v be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o be_v full_o inform_v in_o this_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o very_o much_o languish_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o this_o hence_o 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o godly_a to_o attend_v to_o it_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o under_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v up_o thy_o soul_n though_o none_o love_v thou_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a even_o for_o believer_n themselves_o to_o know_v how_o great_o they_o be_v belove_v but_o here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v inform_v therein_o now_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n herein_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o respect_n particular_n 1._o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o wicked_a condition_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o god_n so_o love_v for_o will_v not_o this_o work_n natural_o and_o genuine_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v think_v loe_o these_o that_o pray_v that_o walk_v strict_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o who_o god_n love_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n his_o delight_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o the_o company_n i_o keep_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v the_o man_n curse_v by_o he_o for_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n when_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v upon_o these_o conviction_n argue_v and_o reason_n with_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o that_o sinful_a way_n oh_o than_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v thou_o more_o of_o this_o that_o those_o who_o thou_o malign_a against_o who_o thy_o heart_n rise_v be_v such_o on_o who_o god_n gracious_a love_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o thyself_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o continual_o this_o will_v quick_o make_v thou_o another_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a principle_n thou_o can_v swallow_v down_o then_o to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o thy_o spirit_n against_o such_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n 2._o a_o persuasion_n that_o such_o only_o be_v love_v by_o god_n as_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n so_o also_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o thy_o dear_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o thou_o will_v present_o begin_v to_o think_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o love_v those_o most_o who_o god_n love_v certain_o they_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o best_a object_n upon_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v his_o gracious_a eye_n then_o as_o david_n say_v my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16.3_o thus_o also_o it_o will_v be_v here_o when_o once_o persuade_v that_o such_o be_v the_o endear_v one_o of_o god_n than_o thy_o affection_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v to_o such_o also_o 3._o by_o this_o persuasion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o only_o be_v love_v of_o god_n hereby_o the_o world_n will_v cease_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o to_o give_v they_o such_o ill_a entertainment_n as_o they_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n possess_v his_o disciple_n with_o that_o universal_a hatred_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v otherwise_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n nor_o believer_n neither_o but_o as_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o impostor_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v so_o they_o do_v judge_v his_o member_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o malice_n arise_v from_o their_o blind_a heart_n for_o do_v they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o they_o oppose_v they_o dare_v not_o to_o proceed_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o so_o that_o all_o thy_o hard_a word_n and_o thy_o hard_a action_n they_o arise_v from_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a be_v how_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o how_o precious_a to_o he_o for_o this_o consideration_n will_v immediate_o make_v thou_o draw_v in_o thy_o arm_n thou_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o set_v against_o such_o who_o god_n love_v that_o it_o be_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v attempt_v a_o impossible_a thing_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v god_n not_o to_o love_v they_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n thus_o love_v they_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n against_o they_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o balack_n be_v against_o israel_n no_o enchantment_n or_o divination_n can_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o see_v they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o command_n even_o to_o king_n that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v his_o anoint_a one_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v let_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o they_o so_o dear_o belove_v go_v free_a therefore_o persuade_v thyself_o more_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o lest_o thou_o incur_v god_n forest_n displeasure_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o foolish_a also_o for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n set_v against_o believer_n the_o great_a their_o rage_n be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n love_n draw_v out_o to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o thy_o hatred_n they_o do_v become_v glorious_a and_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n thus_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o believer_n be_v so_o high_o love_v by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v for_o persuade_v 1._o there_o be_v natural_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a and_o where_o malice_n be_v they_o will_v never_o believe_v any_o good_a of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o though_o god_n do_v with_o never_o such_o a_o signal_n love_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v such_o be_v love_v of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v affect_v so_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o hatred_n and_o evil_n they_o conclude_v god_n do_v so_o also_o thus_o this_o distemper_a palate_n judge_v every_o thing_n bitter_a it_o taste_v 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o the_o world_n then_o curious_a melody_n by_o a_o deaf_a ear_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o admirable_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v these_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
make_v it_o useless_a for_o there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o two_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o two_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o else_o if_o christ_n merit_v as_o the_o remote_a cause_n and_o we_o as_o the_o proxime_fw-la cause_n than_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v more_o formal_o to_o our_o grace_n than_o christ_n suffering_n so_o that_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o star_n that_o they_o can_v make_v the_o day_n this_o will_v take_v off_o from_o the_o immediate_a glory_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o that_o be_v remote_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o thus_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o grace_n yet_o because_o our_o grace_n be_v in_o itself_o make_v the_o mere_a meritorious_a cause_n therefore_o it_o will_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o gracious_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o any_o proud_a rise_n or_o stir_n of_o heart_n of_o any_o proud_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o may_v secret_o fermentate_n he_o herein_o four_o neither_o be_v the_o connexion_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n causal_n in_o a_o physical_a and_o natural_a way_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o as_o the_o acorn_n will_v natural_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a oak_n it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o glory_n or_o grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n be_v grace_n consummate_v but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o grace_n by_o any_o intrinsical_a natural_a virtue_n do_v grow_v up_o to_o glory_n as_o a_o child_n do_v to_o a_o man_n no_o god_n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n yet_o have_v annihilate_v we_o though_o we_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o have_v give_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n deny_v grace_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v not_o god_n promise_v and_o merciful_o annex_v such_o glorious_a privilege_n our_o grace_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v they_o five_o therefore_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n connex_v partly_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v willing_a out_o of_o his_o free_a bounty_n to_o bestow_v heaven_n upon_o our_o gracious_a walk_n so_o that_o we_o can_v plead_v our_o grace_n but_o god_n promise_v only_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o debtor_n unto_o we_o but_o unto_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n reward_v we_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v righteous_a to_o forgive_v they_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o remember_v our_o suffering_n 2_o thess_n 1.6_o and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o which_o will_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n here_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o mention_v for_o strict_a commutative_a righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o fidelity_n so_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o promise_n as_o on_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n more_o and_o then_o grace_n be_v a_o antecedent_n to_o glory_n because_o grace_n be_v a_o ordinable_a mean_n to_o glory_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o sin_n can_v in_o its_o nature_n be_v appoint_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a say_n be_v that_o it_o be_v via_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o that_o by_o god_n command_v and_o appoint_v the_o way_n it_o be_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o then_o last_o it_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o make_v grace_n a_o necessary_a forerunner_n of_o glory_n for_o if_o every_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n may_v be_v save_v this_o will_v redound_v great_o to_o god_n dishonour_n this_o will_v invert_v and_o contradict_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o his_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acquit_v the_o ungodly_a exod._n 34.7_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o psal_n 7.11_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inviolable_a chain_n between_o sanctification_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a and_o foul_a presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o separate_v these_o two_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v ever_o partak_v of_o one_o without_o exercise_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o use_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v thunder_n out_o unspeakable_a woe_n unto_o all_o wretched_a and_o ungodly_a man_n what_o hope_n what_o expectation_n have_v you_o of_o happiness_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o with_o such_o false_a surmise_n look_v over_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n fire_n and_o eternal_a torment_n to_o such_o who_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o will_v not_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v god_n turn_v the_o day_n into_o night_n or_o the_o night_n into_o day_n will_v he_o make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o or_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n part_v asunder_o to_o please_v the_o creature_n yea_o these_o miracle_n he_o may_v and_o have_v do_v but_o to_o save_v a_o wicked_a man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o can_v be_v yea_o we_o may_v say_v such_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o do_v thus_o befot_o and_o bewitch_v wicked_a man_n what_o keep_v you_o from_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n tear_v the_o hair_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o this_o life_n those_o sin_n will_v as_o sure_o damn_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o without_o repentance_n and_o use_v 2_o 2._o it_o speak_v infinite_a comfort_n to_o those_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o see_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n produce_v glory_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n than_o the_o weak_a grace_n may_v plead_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a the_o low_a believer_n may_v say_v i_o have_v as_o good_a and_o as_o faithful_a a_o promise_n as_o the_o strong_a even_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o prophet_n upon_o right_a ground_n shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v for_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o good_a duty_n perform_v what_o be_v less_o than_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o that_o cold_a yet_o for_o this_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o certain_o if_o paul_n think_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o these_o affliction_n though_o in_o themselves_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n much_o less_o than_o be_v those_o less_o affliction_n comparable_a to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n christ_n pray_v that_o believer_n though_o thus_o sanctify_v and_o perfect_v in_o one_o may_v be_v make_v glorious_a now_o this_o plain_o suppose_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n gift_n that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o our_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o he_o do_v not_o also_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o grace_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a man_n life_n deserve_v hell_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a reward_n of_o every_o ungodly_a action_n yea_o some_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o after_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v a_o kingdom_n or_o no._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o eternal_a glory_n must_v be_v a_o gift_n even_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v 1._o because_o that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n have_v some_o sinfulness_n cleave_v to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v strict_o according_a to_o those_o adhere_a defect_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v psal_n 143.2_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n because_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n
myself_o that_o do_v not_o sole_o relate_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o even_o his_o divine_a also_o because_o the_o second_o person_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v man_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o father_n love_n be_v more_o remarkable_o see_v towards_o that_o particular_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v of_o that_o with_o all_o suitableness_n and_o thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_n and_o decree_n in_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n attribute_v iâ—_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v so_o fit_v his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o heb._n 10.5_o now_o several_a way_n do_v the_o father_n love_n appear_v herein_o as_o 1._o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o make_v he_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o god_n the_o father_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o mere_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o compulsion_n to_o this_o but_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n do_v thus_o ordain_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v constant_o make_v the_o father_n mission_n or_o send_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v see_v in_o take_v that_o particular_a humane_a nature_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o into_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v a_o individual_a humane_a personalize_v as_o man_n be_v yet_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n which_o angel_n be_v continual_o search_v into_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o second_o person_n do_v take_v this_o particular_a nature_n rather_o than_o another_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v sanctify_v here_o god_n mere_a love_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o woman_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n that_o this_o humane_a nature_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v assume_v into_o personal_a union_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o austin_n do_v so_o invincible_o press_v the_o pelagian_n with_o this_o argument_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v choose_v not_o for_o any_o foresee_a merit_n or_o worth_n which_o may_v be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o by_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o mere_a man_n especial_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v can_v be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n or_o prescience_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v so_o mere_o from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o gratia_fw-la singularis_fw-la to_o christ_n as_o man_n de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sed_fw-la nefas_fw-la adjudicare_fw-la as_o austin_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o prepare_v he_o for_o mediator_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o endow_v of_o he_o with_o all_o holiness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n for_o see_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v that_o corpulent_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o there_o be_v not_o any_o form_n of_o or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o wr_v habitual_o and_o original_o holy_a now_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o anoint_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n and_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v pour_v more_o holiness_n into_o it_o then_o in_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n thus_o the_o father_n love_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o he_o for_o 1._o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n from_o heaven_n own_v of_o he_o and_o give_v of_o that_o solemn_a approbation_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v what_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n be_v here_o of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o his_o love_n do_v rest_n on_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o thereby_o he_o make_v other_o beloved_a son_n in_o who_o also_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n even_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n then_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n part_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o v_o 22._o 2._o the_o father_n love_n be_v wonderful_o discover_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n insomuch_o that_o although_o the_o world_n think_v he_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o smite_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n yea_o though_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o feel_v expostulate_v with_o his_o father_n why_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v the_o father_n love_n most_o of_o all_o towards_o he_o joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n here_o you_o see_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o wherein_o we_o will_v think_v god_n anger_n be_v for_o the_o present_a most_o display_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v urge_v by_o sâ—me_n that_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n afflict_v he_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v they_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v angry_a wâ—th_v he_o as_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o but_o as_o god_n love_n towards_o christ_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o leave_v of_o he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o also_o can_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n well_o consist_v with_o that_o anger_n of_o he_o towards_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o certain_o this_o very_a particular_a may_v much_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o be_v solicitous_a about_o their_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n whether_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o grace_n or_o no_o what_o a_o ready_a answer_n be_v this_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o father_n love_n towards_o he_o be_v especial_o see_v in_o exalt_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o honour_n and_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o be_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o this_o glory_n before_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o such_o glory_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o and_o his_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o a_o more_o plenary_a and_o consummate_a possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o beginning_n before_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n first_o he_o have_v a_o right_n give_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v in_o constant_a oppression_n and_o misery_n thus_o christ_n while_o have_v a_o right_a to_o
world_n though_o some_o be_v elect_v and_o other_o be_v reprobate_v because_o all_o those_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n or_o reprobation_n do_v so_o positive_o express_v themselves_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n be_v whole_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o man_n sin_n be_v whole_o and_o free_o from_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v and_o compel_v to_o sin_n by_o such_o suppose_a pre-definitive_a decree_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o as_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n at_o all_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o orthodox_n suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v both_o such_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o also_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o it_o be_v better_a with_o cajetan_n to_o confess_v the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o our_o apprehension_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n assert_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n be_v righteous_a as_o a_o judge_n ii_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o effectual_a grace_n upon_o some_o and_o not_o upon_o other_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v his_o father_n righteous_a because_o he_o let_v the_o world_n alone_o to_o itself_o it_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o its_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n but_o to_o other_o he_o manifest_v himself_o god_n be_v so_o righteous_a herein_o that_o luk._n 10._o our_o saviour_n be_v great_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n therein_o now_o to_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n way_n be_v inequal_a why_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o unworthy_a than_o other_o and_o then_o again_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o restrain_v from_o outward_a impiety_n he_o deny_v his_o mollify_a grace_n to_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o even_o in_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v admire_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o humane_a cavil_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o deny_v grace_n but_o such_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v so_o if_o judas_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o peter_n be_v judas_n have_v his_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o give_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n if_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o capernaum_n it_o be_v because_o their_o iniquity_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o soft_a and_o mollify_v heart_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a impiety_n and_o voluntary_a wickedness_n that_o make_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v like_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v give_v judas_n a_o soft_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n if_o god_n do_v not_o dispense_v his_o act_n of_o liberality_n and_o grace_n for_o then_o justice_n and_o liberality_n a_o gift_n and_o reward_n will_v be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o convert_v grace_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o continue_v and_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n may_v say_v my_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n be_v of_o myself_o god_n have_v do_v like_o a_o holy_a wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n but_o i_o have_v bring_v vengeance_n upon_o my_o own_o head_n but_o these_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o god_n justice_n especial_o as_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n require_v a_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o affliction_n come_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o child_n and_o herein_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o solicit_v they_o begin_v to_o question_v and_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o kindness_n oh_o they_o think_v if_o i_o be_v thus_o love_v of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v one_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o promise_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o every_o wicked_a man_n he_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v in_o his_o impiety_n but_o i_o be_o afflict_v all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n now_o to_o the_o godly_a thus_o exercise_v i_o have_v only_o two_o particular_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o 1._o that_o because_o god_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v afflict_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o we_o read_v david_n at_o one_o time_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overcome_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o afflict_v thou_o though_o his_o belove_a child_n that_o he_o will_v be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v not_o david_n at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v say_v that_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n god_n have_v afflict_v he_o psal_n 119.75_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n do_v require_v this_o it_o be_v true_a thy_o affliction_n be_v not_o proper_o penal_a to_o satisfy_v his_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v castigatory_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n befall_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v and_o clear_v he_o say_v it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o to_o i_o because_o of_o my_o several_a corruption_n that_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o i_o 2._o god_n righteousness_n be_v see_v as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o so_o that_o though_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v defer_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o forget_v thou_o heb._n 6.10_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o comfort_v believer_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v their_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v popery_n to_o plead_v the_o commutative_a and_o strict_a righteousness_n from_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a condignity_n of_o our_o holy_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o righteousness_n of_o fidelity_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o with_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a father_n shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o impatience_n say_v as_o christ_n concern_v every_o chastisement_n joh._n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n unrighteous_a for_o thy_o sake_n will_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o deal_v suitable_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n thou_o have_v rather_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a than_o thou_o suffer_v any_o outward_a evil_n oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v and_o shame_v thyself_o even_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a and_o righteous_a as_o a_o judge_n and_o shall_v not_o grace_n make_v thou_o acknowledge_v this_o in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n sermon_n cxl_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n joh_n 17.24_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o our_o saviour_n we_o hear_v be_v continue_v argument_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o suggest_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o world_n and_o they_o though_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a against_o christ_n yet_o the_o disciple_n they_o do_v ready_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a aggravation_n of_o their_o holiness_n for_o they_o only_o to_o believe_v among_o a_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o opposer_n to_o see_v among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v wise_a among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v mad_a yea_o to_o believe_v
in_o christ_n while_o the_o world_n do_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o this_o do_v great_o commend_v their_o ftith_n in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o world_n this_o word_n be_v take_v various_o yea_o in_o this_o very_a petition_n it_o be_v use_v different_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wicked_a perish_v and_o damn_a world_n the_o reprobate_a world_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o world_n be_v there_o the_o immediate_a opposite_a to_o all_o elect_v person_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v indefinite_o or_o negative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n world_n for_o the_o company_n of_o perish_v and_o damn_a man_n because_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o save_v believer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o word_n world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v to_o the_o church_n or_o number_n of_o believer_n yet_o some_o may_v be_v external_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o real_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v all_o who_o though_o outward_o profess_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o order_n be_v yet_o unregenerate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n these_o know_v not_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n though_o they_o have_v a_o barren_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o may_v therefore_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o may_v be_v of_o the_o world_n take_v indefinite_o not_o as_o limit_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v in_o time_n become_v his_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n and_o again_o many_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v of_o the_o perish_a damn_a world_n some_o that_o be_v wolu_v for_o the_o present_n shall_v become_v sheep_n and_o some_o that_o be_v sheep_n for_o the_o present_a in_o appearance_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v goat_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o know_v thou_o this_o be_v put_v for_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n novi_fw-la be_v sometime_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o denote_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n heretofore_o but_o that_o still_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n there_o be_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o world_n have_v hot_a know_v thou_o some_o think_v that_o this_o add_v some_o affection_n and_o emphasis_n for_o either_o they_o expound_v it_o intensive_o for_o as_o much_o as_o etiam_fw-la or_o adversative_o for_o as_o much_o as_o quamvis_fw-la although_o in_o both_o which_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n particle_n vaughan_n be_v use_v but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a redundant_fw-la particle_n which_o be_v very_o familiar_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v our_o translator_n do_v take_v it_o who_o whole_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o english_a the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a in_o a_o save_a manner_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v no_o more_o in_o hell_n than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n world_n large_o not_o only_a for_o that_o heathenish_a part_n of_o it_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o christian_a part_n of_o it_o who_o though_o in_o the_o general_n profess_v they_o know_v god_n yet_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o so_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v equipollent_a to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o one_o of_o those_o who_o though_o for_o the_o present_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yea_o do_v oppose_v it_o and_o rage_n at_o it_o as_o paul_n for_o a_o while_o do_v and_o all_o convert_v once_o do_v serve_v divers_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o another_o of_o those_o who_o for_o a_o while_o give_v great_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a root_n fall_v off_o whole_o from_o god_n as_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o apostate_n i_o shall_v chief_o frame_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o perish_v wicked_a world_n though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o bt_v before_o i_o go_v further_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o effectual_a save_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o heathen_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o unconvert_v christian_n who_o will_v die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o their_o sin_n may_v have_v wonderful_a gift_n and_o admirable_a knowledge_n with_o the_o utterance_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n so_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v happy_a unless_o it_o be_v practical_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13_o 17._o point_n this_o premise_a let_v we_o proceed_v and_o 1._o that_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n do_v not_o or_o can_v know_v god_n may_v appear_v several_a way_n 1._o from_o the_o original_a pollution_n and_o pravity_n improve_v by_o actual_a wickedness_n wdich_a be_v upon_o all_o till_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n joh._n 1.10_o where_o though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o know_v he_o not_o and_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o it_o yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v what_o a_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n be_v this_o to_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n hence_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v christ_n then_o that_o the_o night_n be_v not_o the_o day_n that_o weed_n be_v not_o precious_a flower_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o can_v see_v and_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o act_n they_o be_v not_o know_v of_o god_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v god_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n full_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o this_o remove_v both_o the_o act_n and_o power_n therefore_o at_o the_o 12._o verse_n he_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o only_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n this_o darkness_n be_v not_o dreadful_a to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a yea_o or_o blind_a who_o have_v a_o visive_a faculty_n though_o actual_o they_o can_v see_v but_o as_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n yea_o this_o original_a pollution_n do_v still_o carry_v the_o demonstration_n high_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o negative_o or_o privative_o remove_v both_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o do_v positive_o incline_v to_o the_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o all_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n hence_o the_o world_n be_v say_v so_o often_o to_o hate_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o its_o work_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wickedness_n comparative_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o do_v not_o know_v for_o it_o hate_v all_o knowledge_n it_o rebell_v against_o all_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n itself_o against_o god_n rom._n 8_o 7._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n then_o to_o see_v wicked_a man_n carry_v out_o with_o bloody_a malicious_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o contrariety_n of_o opposition_n and_o madness_n against_o god_n for_o if_o god_n truth_n and_o will_v be_v receive_v then_o there_o corruption_n and_o lust_n can_v no_o long_o stand_v the_o world_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v make_v naked_a
all_o its_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o suggest_v a_o 2_o demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o immediate_a prince_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v full_o express_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n they_o have_v eph_n 6.12_o where_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o woeful_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v captive_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v ensnare_v at_o their_o will_n that_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v all_o their_o vassal_n they_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v break_v neither_o have_v the_o wicked_a any_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n chain_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o christ_n dominion_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v his_o yoke_n away_o psal_n 2._o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o house_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v it_o like_o hell_n itself_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o rule_n in_o it_o worse_o than_o hell_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v other_o though_o not_o without_o his_o torment_n 3._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v alone_a cause_n save_v knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n without_o form_n and_o void_a can_v not_o make_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o appear_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o be_v god_n work_v who_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o describe_v as_o he_o that_o work_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o allude_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n wallow_v in_o its_o filth_n and_o thick_a darkness_n able_a to_o create_v the_o least_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o his_o grace_n now_o these_o cause_n be_v want_v which_o necessary_o infer_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n 1._o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o external_a revelation_n and_o propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v it_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o once_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o grope_v in_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o now_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n still_o be_v heathenish_a so_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o their_o imagination_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o shine_v to_o such_o a_o people_n now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o its_o darkness_n even_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a viz._n a_o revelation_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o beside_o this_o external_a light_n the_o world_n want_v that_o internal_a light_n of_o illumination_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o preach_v be_v but_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o joh._n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v in_o both_o these_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o horrible_a guilt_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o thereby_o neither_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o world_n even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a thereof_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o blind_a mole_n dig_v constant_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o affect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o with_o the_o remedy_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v wonderful_o convince_v they_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compass_v man_n about_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o owl_n the_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o light_n insomuch_o that_o such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n as_o among_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a christian_n for_o beside_o the_o natural_a blindeness_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n that_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o for_o unfruitfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o a_o people_n live_v many_o year_n under_o constant_a and_o powerful_a preach_n shall_v yet_o he_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n even_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o ultimate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o till_o god_n give_v this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o remove_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n all_o the_o illumination_n and_o strong_a conviction_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n now_o that_o be_v only_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a conversation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n swine_n still_o and_o not_o sheep_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a enmity_n and_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o it_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v reveal_v mat_n 16.17_o that_o glorious_a confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v how_o then_o can_v it_o in_o any_o save_a way_n acknowledge_v god_n use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o terrible_a condition_n of_o the_o perish_a world_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o world_n real_o but_o the_o church_n nominal_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o your_o greatness_n your_o pleasure_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o destruction_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o than_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o practical_a and_o save_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o world_n though_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n yet_o because_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o
million_o of_o christian_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o then_o david_n do_v so_o much_o prize_v his_o worthy_n and_o those_o who_o be_v valiant_a man_n venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o be_v so_o endear_v how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n high_o esteem_v such_o as_o be_v courageous_a and_o venturous_a for_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o encourage_v promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v for_o he_o mat._n 19.29_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o and_o remunerative_a of_o such_o who_o be_v courageous_a and_o ready_a to_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 3._o herein_o the_o godly_a manifest_v their_o love_n to_o god_n in_o this_o time_n of_o adversity_n they_o discover_v their_o kind_a affection_n towards_o god_n now_o love_v of_o god_n be_v abundant_o reward_v with_o love_n from_o god_n what_o a_o happy_a exchange_n be_v this_o for_o thy_o poor_a finite_a creature_n love_v which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v god_n more_o bless_v and_o happy_a to_o have_v the_o infinite_a effectual_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o if_o we_o love_v the_o inanimate_a creature_n they_o do_v not_o love_v we_o again_o thou_o love_v riches_n riches_n do_v not_o love_v thou_o again_o thou_o love_v honour_n but_o honour_n can_v love_v thou_o again_o but_o if_o we_o place_v our_o love_n upon_o god_n than_o god_n will_v power_n out_o his_o love_n abundant_o upon_o we_o again_o love_n obtain_v love_n and_o where_o god_n love_v his_o love_n be_v infinite_a like_o himself_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v efficacious_a his_o love_n while_o we_o be_v sinner_n make_v he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o will_v his_o love_n be_v operative_a since_o reconcile_v with_o we_o last_o all_o such_o true_a believer_n who_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o ungodly_a world_n they_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o rest_v only_o upon_o that_o they_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n all_o the_o world_n will_v prove_v malicious_a and_o ungrateful_a they_o can_v expect_v better_a measure_n than_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v who_o yet_o do_v so_o much_o good_a where_o he_o come_v now_o have_v these_o expectation_n they_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o god_n promise_n and_o fidelity_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o you_o see_v how_o often_o david_n profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n make_v he_o his_o fortress_n and_o strong_a tower_n we_o see_v among_o man_n if_o any_o one_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o man_n fidelity_n and_o say_v he_o will_v trust_v on_o he_o he_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n or_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o fail_v such_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v how_o much_o rather_o than_o will_v god_n abide_v sure_a and_o faithful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o use_v 1._o of_o exhortation_n not_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o poison_v with_o the_o common_a iniquity_n of_o other_o though_o other_o grow_v wicked_a yet_o let_v not_o thy_o love_n grow_v cold_a for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o remarkable_a aggravation_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o world_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o know_v god_n yet_o thou_o do_v do_v not_o think_v that_o multitude_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v any_o patronage_n to_o thou_o at_o all_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o one_o family_n for_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a parish_n do_v not_o shrink_v at_o this_o but_o think_v that_o god_n do_v the_o rather_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a task_n to_o be_v godly_a in_o some_o place_n than_o other_o it_o will_v cost_v more_o there_o will_v be_v more_o suffering_n but_o still_o remember_v never_o do_v any_o lose_v by_o lose_v for_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v so_o little_a from_o the_o world_n for_o god_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n all_o the_o hard_a practice_n that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o they_o but_o let_v they_o know_v the_o more_o this_o pharaoh_n this_o egypt_n do_v oppress_v they_o the_o more_o gracious_o will_v god_n at_o last_o hear_v all_o their_o groan_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o canaan_n that_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o think_v not_o of_o thy_o conflict_n and_o fight_n but_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n oh_o that_o the_o godly_a will_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o look_n on_o they_o while_o they_o run_v in_o this_o race_n while_o they_o be_v strive_v for_o a_o holy_a victory_n sermon_n cxliii_o of_o christ_n teach_v believer_n show_v what_o great_a need_n the_o most_o illuminate_v christian_n have_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v joh_n 17.26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o save_a knowledge_n believer_n have_v he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o conservant_n cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o efficient_a that_o as_o god_n be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o gracious_a action_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n 3._o the_o subject_a to_o who_o 4._o the_o final_a cause_n hereof_o the_o gracious_a action_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o both_o by_o the_o preterperfect_a and_o future_a tense_n usher_v in_o with_o the_o part_n cle_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o make_v causal_n in_o this_o connexion_n they_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o for_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n or_o ability_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a revelation_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o benefit_n ascribe_v to_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o six_o verse_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o god_n make_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o we_o luke_n 2.15_o sometime_o of_o our_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o god_n as_o phil._n 4.6_o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o spread_v they_o in_o god_n presence_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o sometime_o of_o one_o man_n make_v know_v a_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o ephes_n 6.21_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n i_o have_v and_o will_v declare_v it_o austin_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o rather_o denote_v the_o constant_a and_o daily_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o believer_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o object_n declare_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o 4._o the_o subject_a to_o who_o that_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n now_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o benefit_n mention_v christ_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o continue_v this_o benefit_n even_o to_o believer_n though_o apostle_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o christ_n do_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o increase_v their_o save_a knowledge_n god_n observe_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a illumination_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n there_o be_v none_o can_v learn_v so_o much_o in_o god_n school_n that_o god_n himself_o can_v teach_v he_o no_o long_o this_o truth_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o keep_v the_o most_o know_a christian_n very_o humble_a and_o low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o also_o to_o make_v they_o continual_o depend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n this_o truth_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o that_o notable_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o
condemnation_n to_o he_o yea_o for_o all_o this_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n what_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o confidence_n be_v paul_n soul_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o do_v he_o not_o challenge_v any_o adversary_n in_o the_o world_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n immediate_o opposite_a these_o caution_n be_v lay_v down_o god_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o 1._o be_v much_o in_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o breathe_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n for_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o it_o only_o do_v seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o god_n love_n that_o its_o god_n spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o call_v god_n father_n that_o man_n can_v never_o have_v assurance_n that_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n that_o by_o any_o sin_n chase_v it_o away_o as_o spira_n rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o who_o yet_o judicious_a divine_n give_v a_o charitable_a censure_n use_v this_o expression_n if_o i_o can_v but_o feel_v one_o drop_n of_o divine_a clemency_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n perceive_v god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o i_o for_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o will_v be_v enough_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o in_o hell_n torment_n oh_o therefore_o fix_v that_o exhortation_n upon_o thy_o heart_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o that_o only_o can_v subdue_v corruption_n which_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o those_o primitive_a christian_n which_o do_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v endow_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o those_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o oppose_v this_o assurance_n they_o go_v no_o high_a than_o aristotle_n school_n and_o seem_v to_o know_v no_o further_o than_o the_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a virtue_n thus_o they_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n 2._o will_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n anger_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o sin_n only_o withhold_v all_o good_a from_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o wallow_v in_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o eye_n disease_v with_o corrupt_a humour_n can_v behold_v any_o comfortable_a object_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n for_o god_n love_n for_o those_o who_o thus_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o secret_a presence_n now_o as_o a_o great_a monarch_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o man_n in_o noisome_a and_o loathsome_a apparel_n and_o with_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o near_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n bid_v a_o profane_a person_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o presumption_n in_o sin_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o david_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o those_o foul_a sin_n you_o see_v what_o darkness_n do_v cover_v he_o immediate_o he_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o do_v throw_v his_o soul_n into_o this_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 3._o meditate_v much_o on_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o that_o pure_a glass_n he_o see_v himself_o more_o monstrous_a and_o deform_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o ever_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o so_o by_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o probable_a way_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n then_o otherwise_o we_o will_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v only_o pore_v upon_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v always_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n be_v often_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o drive_v he_o from_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o to_o he_o hence_o none_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o cordial_o about_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v according_a to_o those_o object_n we_o often_o meditate_v upon_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v and_o even_o transform_v into_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v if_o we_o daily_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o often_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o this_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v this_o love_n like_o fire_n will_v cause_v sweet_a melt_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o cold_a hard_a iron_n can_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v even_o assimulate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o its_o natural_a coldness_n and_o untractableness_n be_v remove_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v iron_n as_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o gracious_a love_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o abraham_n will_v not_o consider_v the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sarah_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v thou_o only_o consider_v the_o guilt_n and_o evil_a of_o thy_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o glorious_a promise_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v produce_v lively_a and_o cordial_a refreshment_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 4._o consider_v that_o the_o apprehension_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o may_v take_v far_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o then_o of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o womb_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o will_v not_o advantage_v thou_o at_o all_o again_o when_o thou_o discover_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n thou_o find_v it_o clog_v with_o many_o imperfection_n it_o may_v sad_a and_o grieve_v thou_o because_o of_o the_o defect_n adhere_v thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v thou_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n apprehend_v be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o god_n love_n can_v be_v better_v and_o make_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o full_a love_n to_o thou_o again_o thou_o need_v god_n love_n but_o he_o do_v not_o need_v thou_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v thy_o love_n
full_a glory_n to_o god_n 307_o heretic_n heretic_n that_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n 151_o holy_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n 41_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o make_v other_o holy_a 297_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v be_v humble_a in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n 299_o to_o scoff_n at_o holiness_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n ibid._n hour_n the_o word_n hour_n have_v several_a signification_n 19_o christ_n hour_n ibid._n under_o a_o dark_a hour_n be_v patient_a 23_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v short_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mercy_n ib._n i_o idolatry_n idolatry_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n 93_o jew_n jew_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 90_o ignorance_n ignorance_n to_o be_v lament_v 75_o where_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n 80_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 81_o 82_o ignorant_a all_o man_n natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 74_o impotency_n man_n impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a 4_o institution_n the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n 27_o inference_n inference_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 93_o etc._n etc._n instrumental_a cause_n instrumental_a cause_n be_v physical_a natural_a or_o moral_a 470_o joyful_a joy_n christ_n do_v real_o intend_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v joyful_a 400_o this_o be_v open_v in_o four_o particular_n 400_o 401_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n that_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o 407_o there_o be_v a_o three_o fold_v joy_n ibid._n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n consider_v the_o particular_n follow_v 408_o the_o transcendency_n of_o this_o joy_n above_o all_o other_o worldly_a joy_n 410_o the_o effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n 412_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v then_o most_o abound_v when_o soul_n humiliation_n and_o godly_a mourning_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n 415_o judas_n why_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 362_o why_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v 363_o what_o particular_a eminency_n judas_n have_v 372_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n in_o which_o judas_n do_v debase_v himself_o 375_o take_v heed_n of_o prove_v a_o judas_n 384_o justification_n justification_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 252_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o k_o keep_v how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o his_o charge_n 339_o know_v god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a 162_o knowledge_n knowledge_n twofold_n speculative_a practical_a 73_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n 74_o inbred_a knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n ib._n true_a knowledge_n only_o to_o be_v have_v within_o the_o church_n ib._n without_o true_a knowledge_n no_o salvation_n 75_o we_o must_v have_v personal_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n ib._n reason_n why_o knowledge_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 76_o motive_n to_o move_v to_o knowledge_n 82_o 83_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n 84_o 85_o 88_o why_o knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a 88_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o imperfect_a 91_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 96_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 96_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o five_o particular_n 97_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n 162_o prove_v by_o five_o argument_n 163_o 165_o l_o life_n this_o present_a life_n 63_o the_o property_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 63_o 64_o love_n beloved_n that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o 439_o why_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v his_o belove_a one_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n 440_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o 646_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o ibid._n the_o father_n do_v not_o love_n believer_n more_o than_o christ_n 645_o love_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n 647_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ib._n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v 648_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n 669_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n love_n god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n 642_o m_o manichees_n manichee_n confute_v 158_o manifestation_n manifestation_n twofold_n 161_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n 665_o mediation_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n 113_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 194_o god_n people_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n ibid._n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o eight_o particular_n 194_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n why_o 196_o mediator_n christ_n as_o mediator_n glorify_v god_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n 30_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v of_o god_n 192_o the_o open_n of_o this_o in_o three_o particular_n 193_o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o ib._n which_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 193_o etc._n etc._n christ_n pray_v on_o earth_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n 226_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o 663_o mediatory_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o mediatory_a prayer_n 226_o the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n in_o seven_o particular_n 227_o 228_o 229_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 232_o several_a consideration_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 233_o 234_o 235_o mediatory-office_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory-office_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o choice_a etc._n etc._n 524_o meditate_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o to_o meditate_v of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 455_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 454_o meditation_n meditation_n be_v to_o be_v serious_a upon_o eternal_a life_n 71_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 71_o 72_o merit_n whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v this_o glory_n for_o himself_o 666_o minister_n why_o the_o best_a minister_n sometime_o not_o fruitful_a in_o conversion_n of_o uther_n 3_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 207_o the_o open_n of_o it_o in_o four_o particular_n 208_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o minister_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o 320_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o differ_v 323_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v endeavour_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o 325_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o deliver_v only_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o hearer_n 424_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o 424_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o minister_n shall_v have_v truth_n and_o godliness_n 483_o vide_fw-la truth_n why_o minister_n must_v be_v holy_a 484_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n power_n 38_o christ_n power_n give_v success_n to_o the_o ministry_n ib._n it_o be_v necessary_a 101_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 166_o four_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 167_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a man_n 341_o two_o error_n in_o the_o extreme_a about_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n 486_o none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereto_o 491_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 557_o consider_v some_o proposition_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o
558_o a_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a end_n 558_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n n_o name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o name_n in_o phil._n 2._o 28_o all_o church-meeting_n censure_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 28_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o success_n in_o christ_n name_n ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n 162_o nature_n all_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 14_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a 666_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n 582_o natural_a natural_a knowledge_n insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 92_o o_o obedience_n that_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o it_o 198_o there_o be_v five_o ground_n of_o it_o 200_o oblation_n two_o thing_n admirable_a in_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o 503_o office_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n have_v 492_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n 498_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n 499_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o what_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n 558_o office_n christ_n be_v fit_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 503_o 504_o vide_fw-la priestly_n p_o people_n god_n people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n 176_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n 177_o the_o open_n of_o this_o in_o five_o particular_n 177_o 178_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n upon_o several_a title_n 178_o 179_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o 180_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n 204_o seven_o reason_n of_o this_o 205_o etc._n etc._n perseverance_n several_a particular_n about_o perseverance_n that_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o answer_n to_o objection_n make_v against_o that_o truth_n 352_o 353_o etc._n etc._n argument_n to_o prove_v those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n shall_v persevere_v 357_o etc._n etc._n power_n power_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o 307_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o 309_o why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v power_n 312_o pray_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o particular_a 229_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o reprobate_a as_o such_o 229_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o 230_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n 231_o motive_n to_o move_v thereunto_o 231_o 232_o prayer_n the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n 1._o himself_o 2._o apostle_n 3._o other_o who_o in_o time_n shall_v believe_v 2_o to_o all_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n reason_n on_o god_n part_n on_o the_o word_n part_n on_o man_n part_n 4_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n 5_o four_o requisite_n to_o spiritual_a prayer_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o pray_v 6_o customary_a prayer_n receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n 7_o prayer_n be_v mental_a vocal_a 8_o end_n in_o prayer_n 12_o pray_v it_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a pray_v for_o they_o that_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 229_o predestination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v preach_v wary_o 52_o diligent_o ibid._n so_o as_o not_o to_o discourage_v humble_a penitent_n ibid._n prediction_n three_o sort_n of_o prediction_n 396_o priest_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o sacrifice_n itself_o 510_o priestly_n concern_v christ_n priestly_a office_n consider_v these_o thing_n 508_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n ibid._n priesthood_n proposition_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n 510_o principle_n principle_n that_o do_v constitute_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n 32_o unite_n principle_n in_o doctrine_n 577_o vide_fw-la unite_n privilege_n privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n 245_o promised_n thing_n promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o 137_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o seven_o particular_n 137_o 138_o etc._n etc._n six_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 139_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n 141_o etc._n etc._n propriety_n they_o only_o can_v plead_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n 182_o god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o 255_o proposition_n concern_v god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n 255_o 256_o god_n propriety_n exclude_v all_o other_o creature_n ib._n how_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a 258_o property_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 584_o property_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n 687_o protect_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n 423_o protection_n christ_n protection_n be_v to_o one_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o 527_o q_o qualification_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v save_o advantageous_a 245_o question_n the_o great_a question_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o put_v be_v how_o may_v i_o get_v eternal_a life_n 67_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n 68_o vide_fw-la eternal_n life_n r_o reading_n whither_o reading_n be_v preach_v 496_o redeem_a that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o mankind_n be_v redeem_a by_o christ_n 51_o redemption_n our_o redemption_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god_n 113_o how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o vide_fw-la universal_a relation_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n 658_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a 377_o some_o consideration_n to_o bring_v this_o home_n 378_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o condemn_a religion_n for_o some_o hypocrite_n therein_o 379_o repetition_n repetion_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a 133_o vide_fw-la tautology_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o repetition_n be_v good_a 133_o etc._n etc._n when_o repetition_n be_v forbid_v 135_o reprobate_n reprobate_n receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n 239_o righteous_a god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 674_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n 674_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 219_o mean_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o self-righteousnesse_n 220_o 221_o how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 674_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n 676_o s_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 502_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n 510_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 511_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n 32_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o man_n determine_v 51_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n 253_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 679_o sanctification_n growth_n in_o sanctification_n illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_n unto_o it_o 464_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 468_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n 469_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o beginning_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n 471_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o 515_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 515_o sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a 459_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a 466_o what_o be_v
imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n 515_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v 516_o sanctify_v what_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o imply_v 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n 505_o save_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n 338_o schism_n how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la unity_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n 387_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v 388_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v hardly_o concoct_v 388_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 389_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 390_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a canon_n for_o our_o salvation_n 390_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o ground_n why_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 393_o in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 394_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n 395_o the_o scripture_n be_v opposite_o true_a to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 694_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o point_n 695_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o 696_o proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n 698_o help_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 698_o send_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v send_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a 493_o sent._n christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 487_o how_o christ_n be_v commissionated_a and_o send_v for_o we_o 487_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n sent._n 490_o sermon_n prayer_n sanctify_v every_o sermon_n 5_o vide_fw-la prayer_n sin_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 152_o what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o 351_o socinian_o socinian_n confute_v 73_o socinian_n no_o christian_n 591_o socinian_o answer_v 666_o sonship_n sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 14_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n 57_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 404_o suffer_v suffer_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 421_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n ibid._n support_v though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n many_o comfortable_a support_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o 330_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 330_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o t_n talent_n the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 104_o tautology_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n 131_o vide_fw-la repetition_n this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o particular_n 132_o teach_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a teach_v from_o god_n 690_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v constant_o teach_v his_o people_n 692_o testament_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n 100_o time_n a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o set_n time_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 22_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v ibid._n a_o set_a time_n of_o grace_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n 23_o trinity_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n 583_o trouble_v several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 284_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_v 287_o trust_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 219_o 220_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n 316_o ten_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n 316_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 476_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 478_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 482_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a 483_o vide_fw-la minister_n v._o union_n union_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 561_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vnition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n 587_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a 587_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n 589_o unity_n the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v 321_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n 322_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 325_o vide_fw-la minister_n mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n 327_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n between_o the_o godly_a 561_o the_o excellency_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o several_a particular_n 561_o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n 574_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n by_o papist_n and_o socinian_o 575_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la schism_n rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n 581_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 591_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 591_o the_o reason_n why_o unity_n bring_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n 593_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 616_o in_o this_o doctrine_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o 632_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n 634_o united_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n 586_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ib._n unite_n true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n 577_o universal_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o universal_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n 237_o vocation_n vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 252_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 252_o vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 497_o w_n witch_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o seek_v to_o witch_n 95_o witchcraft_n witchcraft_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n 95_o word_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n how_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v 4_o how_o it_o do_v convert_v ibid._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o keep_v the_o word_n 182_o 184_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 183_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 427_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o ibid._n why_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n 429_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 474_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a ibid._n work_n who_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 107_o etc._n etc._n none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n 125_o it_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o câ—rist_n ibid._n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o 126_o the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a work_v in_o four_o respect_n 127_o 128_o it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o
glory_n more_o property_n of_o this_o glory_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o for_o 1._o without_o seek_v god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o 2._o thereby_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracioas_n heart_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n 4._o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 5._o it_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a glory_n 1._o earthly_a glory_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o death_n use_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v use_v quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n answ_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o pride_n 2._o unfruitfulness_n 3_o neglect_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a though_o many_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v he_o use_v observe_v why_o the_o minister_n end_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n in_o scripture_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v not_o as_o other_o do_v reason_n how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n doct._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n or_o upon_o how_o many_o title_n those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v the_o lord_n doct._n i._o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o word_n threaten_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n iii_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n iu._n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n v._o they_o that_o keep_v god_n word_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a 3._o and_o so_o useful_a 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o vi_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v &_o thrive_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n ii_o depth_n and_o root_n iii_o in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n iv._o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n v._o by_o exciting_a other_o to_o grow_v vi_o in_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n ground_n and_o motive_n use_v doct._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n i._o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o i._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n his_o suffering_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o christ_n mediaâ—iâ—â—_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a 4._o a_o receive_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v 5._o a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n 8._o faith_n purify_v and_o make_v holy_a why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n use_v doct._n that_o only_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v i._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god·_v ii_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v only_o to_o god_n command_n iii_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n iv._o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o else_o obedient_a person_n can_v never_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n work_n use_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n word_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n how_o far_o godly_a man_n may_v sail_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n i._o the_o dulness_n in_o god_n people_n be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o reason_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a heretofore_o to_o sin_n 5._o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o willing_a service_n be_v accept_v 6._o because_o of_o their_o great_a reward_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o attend_v obedience_n use_v use_v 2._o obs_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o great_a honour_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 4._o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a doct._n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n vse·_a quest_n answ_n direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n use_v a_o invitation_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n doct._n it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o consider_v these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a answ_n ii_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o a_o twofold_a faith_n in_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v likly_o of_o a_o powerful_a effect_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a of_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n motive_n there_o unto_o doct._n all_o god_n people_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n concern_v which_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n how_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n doct._n christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n consideration_n to_o clear_a the_o point_n i._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o death_n ii_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v blame_v any_o but_o himself_o iii_o
it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o iâ—_n iv._o christ_n special_a love_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n v._o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n but_o scripture_n vi_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o all._n why_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o definite_o and_o not_o universal_o i._o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n ii_o reprobate_n receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v save_o advantageous_a the_o privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n therein_o doct._n that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i._o election_n be_v free_a ii_o vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n iii_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n reason_n iv._o glorification_n be_v of_o grace_n raisin_n of_o god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o care_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n unto_o they_o proposition_n concern_v god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o his_o people_n 1._o a_o people_n become_v god_n peculiar_a one_o free_o by_o grace_n 2._o and_o from_o his_o mere_a goodness_n not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n 3._o they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n 4._o their_o be_v god_n exclude_v all_o other_o creature_n how_o the_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a doct._n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v 1._o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n 2._o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n 4._o christ_n do_v all_o the_o work_v the_o father_n do_v 5._o the_o saâ—e_v will_n 6._o the_o same_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a how_o all_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n 1._o by_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n use_v therefore_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_o god_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a 3._o take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v christ_n speok_v doct._n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v in_o their_o work_n to_o glorify_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n 1._o when_o by_o faith_n they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v rely_v on_o he_o as_o mediator_n 3._o to_o glorify_v christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o 4._o a_o receive_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n 5._o a_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n 6._o and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n 7._o by_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 1._o because_o god_n purpose_n from_o eternity_n be_v to_o put_v infinite_a glory_n on_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o glorify_v christ_n use_v doct._n the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n people_n be_v in_o the_o great_a be_v christ_n care_n of_o they_o i._o if_o god_n remove_v some_o mercy_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o other_o if_o he_o greateâ—â—gers_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d strenâ—_n iii_o christ_n care_n of_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o danger_n themselves_o iv._o christ_n care_n in_o sanctify_v the_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n doct._n the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n i._o of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n ii_o of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o lawful_a comfort_n iii_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n iv._o from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n to_o that_o corruption_n within_o v._o because_o of_o the_o clog_a disposition_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_v in_o erspect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n vi_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o discouragement_n the_o world_n put_v upon_o godly_a man_n 7._o because_o the_o worldly_a snare_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a by_o the_o devil_n 8._o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n great_a enmity_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a the_o several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o many_o sin_n god_n bring_v many_o trouble_n on_o they_o 2._o from_o satan_n 3._o their_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o sometime_o from_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 5._o no_o condition_n and_o relation_n free_a from_o trouble_n 6._o a_o man_n trouble_n arise_v from_o himself_o doct._n christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o the_o father_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v involve_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n aseension_n and_o exaltation_n doct._n that_o all_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o doct._n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a i._o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a ii_o opposite_o holy_a to_o all_o false_a go_n iii_o holy_a in_o his_o will_n and_o command_n iv._o holy_n efficient_o v._o he_o be_v final_o holy_a vi_o holy_a exemplary_o doct._n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o not_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v undo_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o god_n keep_v all_o his_o from_o temporal_a danger_n prove_v of_o god_n keep_v all_o true_a believer_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n 1._o god_n keep_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o he_o keep_v in_o the_o actual_a stir_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o good_a 3._o he_o make_v they_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o quest_n answ_n how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o full_a glory_n to_o he_o how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v power_n from_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v adam_n quest_n answ_n use_v depend_v on_o god_n gracious_a power_n only_o in_o thy_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n consider_v these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o dignity_n in_o faith_n 2._o though_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a to_o our_o conservation_n yet_o faith_n itself_o need_v god_n help_v as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n why_o faith_n confirm_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n observe_v that_o its_o a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a faith_n we_o have_v receive_v ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n i._o because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n 2._o because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o 3._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n 4._o because_o the_o more_o godly_a &_o endear_v any_o be_v to_o god_n this_o privilege_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o so_o as_o not_o damnable_o to_o err_v 5._o because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a to_o holiness_n 6._o because_o of_o the_o proneness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o error_n 7._o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a as_o well_o as_o sinful_a practice_n 8._o because_o of_o those_o heavy_a censure_n the_o scripture_n inflict_v upon_o heretical_a person_n 9_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o subject_n be_v in_o which_o any_o habit_n or_o perfection_n do_v consist_v the_o more_o noble_a be_v that_o perfection_n 10._o god_n command_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o obey_v the_o holy_a command_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o
agree_v in_o one_o the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v unity_n among_o church-officer_n observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v endeavour_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v 1._o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 2._o it_o be_v constant_a and_o individed_a 3._o a_o holy_a unity_n 4._o full_o of_o love_n to_o mankind_n 5._o a_o well-ordered_a unity_n 6._o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o unity_n observe_v that_o though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_o many_o comfortable_a support_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_n that_o god_n for_o a_o while_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o use_v doct._n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_n or_o visible_a improvement_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a only_o wherein_o man_n proneness_n appear_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n doct._n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o eternal_a life_n how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n keep_v they_o at_o his_o charge_n i._o their_o own_o insufficiency_n ii_o the_o precious_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o iii_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o they_o iv._o the_o safety_n they_o be_v in_o v._o it_o imply_v a_o obligetion_n on_o christ_n to_o keep_v they_o doct._n if_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a man_n observe_v that_o christ_n divine_a protection_n of_o his_o people_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o improve_v by_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a principle_n which_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o believer_n 1._o a_o inward_a vital_a and_o vivifical_a principle_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v 2._o a_o daily_a help_n of_o grace_n quicken_a and_o corroborate_n the_o soul_n in_o all_o holiness_n 3._o our_o election_n the_o effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o preservation_n will_v produce_v boldness_n against_o all_o discouragement_n observe_v introductory_n proposition_n why_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n why_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v &_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o damn_v themselves_o 1._o atheism_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o inordinate_a love_n to_o some_o sin_n 6._o unprofitablenesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 7._o take_v ungodly_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 8._o often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 9_o that_o be_v worse_o by_o affliction_n 10._o that_o prosper_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n 11._o hypocrisy_n 12._o desperation_n what_o particular_a eminency_n judas_n have_v doct._n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v religion_n and_o relisious_a person_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a observe_v 1._o that_o unless_o man_n be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o all_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o doct._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a ground_n why_o use_v in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v doct._n the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n i._o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v ii_o yet_o the_o devil_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v iii_o prediction_n of_o three_o sort_n iu._n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o to_o be_v such_o against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n consider_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n and_o care_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o that_o christ_n do_v real_o intend_v that_o his_o people_n shaâ—l_v be_v joyful_a i._o therefore_o be_v this_o prayer_n ii_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o command_v iii_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o promise_n iu._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o christ_n care_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o appear_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o church_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n 6._o by_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n 3._o by_o a_o mighty_a efficacious_a power_n 4._o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n vi_o from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o wrought_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n which_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o a_o three_o fold_v joy_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n consider_v the_o transcendency_n of_o this_o joy_n above_o all_o worldly_a joy_n use_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n why_o the_o preach_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n use_v observe_v concern_v which_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a christian_n may_v be_v hate_v not_o for_o their_o christianity_n but_o their_o gross_a impiety_n 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o divers_a crime_n 3._o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 4._o the_o best_a christian_n that_o live_v have_v many_o infirmity_n cleave_v to_o they_o observe_v doct._n consider_v i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n caution_n to_o the_o wicked_a use_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n to_o christ_n 1._o active_a 2._o fassive_n the_o comfort_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o suffer_v observe_v that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o quest_n why_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v his_o beloved_a one_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n answ_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o death_n answ_n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n proposition_n explain_v this_o truth_n proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o from_o scripture_n argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o doct._n the_o godly_a man_n often_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o great_a use_n 1._o instruct_v to_o duty_n 1._o to_o heavenly-mindednesse_a which_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v his_o affection_n to_o lawful_a thing_n 2._o worldly_n thing_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a 3._o he_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n to_o obtain_v great_a advantage_n 4._o he_o affect_v worldly_a thing_n no_o further_o then_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n 5._o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o earthly_a business_n 6._o will_v fain_o get_v to_o the_o triumph_a part_n of_o grace_n 7._o long_v for_o christ_n come_v 8._o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o increase_v a_o spiritual_a life_n ii_o often_o reflect_v
say_v argumentum_fw-la pessimi_fw-la turba_fw-la again_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o duty_n by_o our_o interest_n and_o engagement_n as_o our_o education_n safety_n and_o profit_v lead_v we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o case_n as_o christ_n to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o observation_n the_o object_n of_o obedience_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v or_o break_v any_o wilful_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o precious_a gold_n wherein_o the_o least_o oâ—â—e_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n word_n to_o look_v to_o all_o his_o command_n herod_n and_o pharaoh_n they_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n word_n but_o david_n and_o josiahs_n they_o only_o will_v regard_v all_o and_o indeed_o do_v many_o thing_n unless_o all_o will_v not_o save_v there_o be_v a_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o will_v overthrow_v all_o this_o one_o spark_n will_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n as_o david_n imply_v psa_n 119._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n that_o man_n who_o because_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n look_v for_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o dreadful_a confusion_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v one_o sin_n able_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n against_o he_o and_o mark_v the_o expression_n when_o i_o have_v respect_n he_o do_v not_o say_v obey_v but_o have_v respect_n that_o do_v imply_v beside_o the_o outward_a obedience_n a_o inward_a awe_n and_o reverential_a eye_n towards_o every_o duty_n god_n require_v thus_o james_n also_o do_v severe_o reprove_v this_o partial_a mutilated_a obedience_n and_o pronounce_v that_o heavy_a doom_n he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.11_o viz._n because_o of_o the_o vinculum_fw-la formale_a the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o to_o improve_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a through_o ignorance_n upon_o their_o mind_n point_n or_o some_o importunate_a temptation_n may_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o some_o command_n and_o yet_o not_o observe_v other_o and_o this_o may_v be_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o provoke_a temptation_n from_o ignorance_n such_o may_v the_o education_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v or_o they_o may_v live_v in_o such_o dark_a time_n wherein_o error_n be_v common_a and_o none_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o and_o then_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o many_o duty_n so_o some_o excuse_n the_o patriarck_n in_o their_o polygamy_n though_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o express_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n sail_v yet_o custom_n and_o tradition_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o many_o good_a king_n who_o make_v a_o exact_a reformation_n yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o there_o be_v either_o non-attendance_n or_o sinful_a connivance_n at_o that_o and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o place_v much_o obedience_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o may_v be_v some_o provoke_a violent_a temptation_n the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n will_v yet_o be_v hurry_v aside_o david_n be_v overtake_v with_o adultery_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v sincere_a towards_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n we_o distinguish_v then_o between_o temptation_n and_o a_o habitual_a custom_n in_o any_o sin_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o the_o former_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o even_o then_o there_o remain_v a_o inward_a seed_n that_o do_v virtual_o contain_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o godly_a we_o be_v again_o to_o distinguish_v between_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o tertullian_n say_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o austin_n say_v be_v of_o daily_a incursion_n upon_o we_o the_o one_o be_v a_o camel_n the_o other_o be_v a_o gnat_n comparative_o now_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o keep_v all_o god_n command_n that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o wilful_o and_o habitual_o fall_v into_o these_o deep_a and_o foul_a pit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o see_v by_o paul_n complaint_n they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a conquest_n over_o they_o rom._n 7._o they_o may_v be_v possessor_n of_o canaan_n though_o they_o have_v some_o jebusite_n alive_a to_o humble_a they_o and_o keep_v they_o low_o three_o though_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commadement_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o order_n among_o the_o command_n they_o know_v some_o be_v great_a and_o other_o less_o and_o therefore_o when_o there_o come_v a_o indispensable_a omission_n of_o one_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o least_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v grand_a hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n they_o omit_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n but_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o inferior_a thing_n saul_n lose_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o samuel_n tell_v he_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o and_o rebellion_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n there_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o which_o all_o other_o must_v bow_v four_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n the_o godly_a though_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o not_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v true_a by_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v any_o command_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o god_n give_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n and_o zachary_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v perfect_o for_o how_o often_o do_v david_n fail_v and_o zachary_n for_o his_o unbelief_n be_v strike_v dumb_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o popish_a perfection_n the_o father_n abhor_a it_o our_o perfection_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o god_n grace_n account_v do_v when_o what_o be_v not_o do_v be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o godly_a be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n they_o dare_v not_o omit_v know_v duty_n or_o commit_v know_v sin_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a it_o do_v seminal_o contain_v all_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o all_o seed_n even_o of_o a_o oak_n or_o the_o tall_a tree_n though_o never_o so_o little_a yet_o virtual_o contain_v all_o those_o great_a branch_n and_o let_v they_o have_v time_n to_o grow_v they_o will_v diffuse_v themselves_o into_o a_o vast_a compass_n grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infer_v a_o resemblance_n in_o lineament_n and_o part_n a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n be_v not_o a_o image_n so_o then_o see_v that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v infuse_v the_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o all_o grace_n no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o all_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o more_o ready_o and_o willing'y_v to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o even_o as_o though_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o one_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o more_o propense_o to_o one_o sin_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o sea_n may_v break_v out_o of_o one_o bank_n soon_o than_o in_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n forbid_v or_o command_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n argue_v jam._n 2._o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o if_o therefore_o the_o same_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o every_o command_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v omit_v one_o and_o not_o another_o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o motive_n be_v the_o same_o for_o every_o sin_n because_o its_o sin_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o
little_o know_v what_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o do_v even_o the_o most_o abominable_a thing_n that_o be_v if_o leave_v to_o a_o temptation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o have_v present_a help_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o straight_a thus_o v._n 15._o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o for_o peter_n christ_n say_v satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o winnow_v he_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.32_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o prayer_n intervene_v peter_n and_o judas_n may_v have_v be_v both_o alike_o oh_o than_o the_o tender_a godly_a man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o over-whelming_a fear_n if_o such_o and_o such_o temptation_n shall_v befall_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v undo_v that_o say_v one_o time_n or_o other_o this_o or_o that_o affliction_n will_v break_v he_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o strength_n but_o christ_n prayer_n be_v their_o support_n he_o that_o pray_v peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v have_v do_v the_o like_a for_o thou_o 3._o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n this_o his_o prayer_n extend_v to_o v_o 34._o father_n i_o will_v they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o how_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v he_o may_v perish_v the_o perseverance_n of_o god_n child_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o grace_n within_o for_o angel_n and_o adam_n lose_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n intercession_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v branch_n break_v from_o the_o vine_n pull_v from_o the_o root_n we_o shall_v become_v tree_n not_o twice_o but_o twenty_o time_n dead_a but_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v up_o all_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o while_n moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o prevail_v but_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a then_o their_o enemy_n prevail_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o our_o intercessor_n never_o give_v over_o he_o do_v not_o intermit_v for_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n intercession_n shall_v abide_v so_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v 4._o christ_n prayer_n extend_v to_o their_o vivification_n and_o quicken_a up_o to_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n they_o be_v already_o sanctify_v but_o he_o pray_v for_o increase_v and_o growth_n therein_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n pollute_v and_o unclean_a therefore_o they_o need_v this_o further_a sanctification_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v holy_a last_o this_o prayer_n do_v extend_v to_o our_o communion_n and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v abundant_o express_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o one_o they_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v animal_n sociale_a and_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o desire_v fellowship_n which_o be_v not_o only_o with_o other_o member_n but_o chief_o with_o the_o head_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o excellency_n and_o comfortablenesse_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o continual_o bring_v in_o matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o we_o if_o joshua_n have_v rag_n on_o satan_n will_v revile_v he_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n prayer_n labour_v either_o to_o hinder_v it_o or_o distract_v it_o or_o mar_v it_o with_o some_o proud_a self-confidence_n how_o much_o rather_o if_o he_o can_v will_v he_o hinder_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n now_o though_o he_o can_v find_v much_o accusation_n against_o the_o godly_a man_n prayer_n yet_o none_o against_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o not_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.30_o use_v 1._o of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a behold_v we_o open_v to_o you_o treasure_n of_o consolation_n when_o you_o can_v do_v not_o pray_v yet_o even_o then_o be_v intercession_n make_v for_o you_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a with_o we_o if_o he_o be_v visible_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o that_o woman_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o happy_a but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o christ_n appear_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o advantageous_a than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v oh_o then_o see_v what_o be_v thy_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o not_o thy_o prayer_n or_o duty_n but_o christ_n intercession_n oh_o maintain_v this_o plea_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o trouble_a heart_n say_v what_o condemnation_n or_o accusation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o father_n refuse_v he_o plead_v for_o we_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o my_o prayer_n my_o duty_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n use_v 2._o to_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v no_o intercessor_n for_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v they_o have_v no_o advocate_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n when_o god_n bid_v jeremiah_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n oh_o but_o when_o christ_n shall_v not_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o hope_v open_a for_o thou_o shall_v all_o godly_a minister_n and_o friend_n pray_v for_o thou_o yet_o if_o christ_n intercede_v not_o they_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a the_o devil_n accuse_v thou_o justice_n arraign_v thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o thou_o sermon_n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture-expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n have_v handle_v the_o positive_a part_n i_o come_v to_o the_o exclusive_a the_o subject_a that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n the_o word_n world_n be_v as_o large_a in_o signification_n according_a to_o scripture-use_a as_o it_o be_v in_o comprehension_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v a_o world_n of_o signification_n some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n world_n for_o in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o choice_a one_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o this_o whole_a universe_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o for_o man_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v it_o in_o the_o most_o various_a signification_n the_o world_n when_o it_o signify_v man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o either_o be_v use_v universal_o for_o all_o or_o else_o synechdochical_o for_o the_o great_a part_n for_o all_o as_o joh._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n viz._n mankind_n he_o do_v more_o for_o that_o then_o for_o apostate_n angel_n though_o learned_a man_n expound_v that_o otherways_o it_o be_v use_v synechdochical_o for_o a_o great_a part_n but_o indefinite_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v many_o time_n use_v definite_o for_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o either_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o quantity_n and_o thus_o by_o our_o evangelist_n often_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o less_o for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o